direct_o any_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o spiritual_a but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a he_o have_v at_o least_o indirect_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o that_o very_o great_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporality_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o look_v what_o they_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n by_o a_o direct_a course_n the_o same_o do_v these_o man_n give_v he_o by_o a_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a mean_n so_o as_o the_o mean_n only_o be_v diverse_a but_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o consider_v of_o this_o question_n i_o find_v that_o neither_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o temporal_a power_n have_v any_o certain_a ground_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o that_o the_o canoniste_n opinion_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v maintain_v then_o the_o divine_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o a_o man_n by_o his_o right_n exercise_v authority_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unpossible_a but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o their_o own_o side_n overturn_v the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n which_o will_v that_o no_o man_n use_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o which_o be_v neither_o by_o name_n grant_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v any_o whit_n necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n therefore_o these_o divine_n do_v indeed_o very_o well_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n but_o for_o all_o that_o with_o their_o leave_n they_o think_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a themselves_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o untruth_n in_o other_o man_n write_n then_o to_o defend_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o even_o among_o themselves_o a_o contention_n touch_v this_o point_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o canonist_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o bear_v too_o much_o and_o that_o a_o very_a blind_a affection_n to_o peter_n sea_n which_o indeed_o be_v worthy_a all_o honour_n they_o will_v also_o grace_v it_o with_o this_o title_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n or_o be_v oblige_v by_o some_o speciciall_a favour_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o endeavour_n of_o thankfulness_n desire_v to_o draw_v their_o good_a opinion_n close_o to_o themselves_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o gain_v they_o through_o this_o unreasonable_a flattery_n of_o they_o and_o among_o these_o be_v one_o who_o be_v late_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o oratrie_n have_v step_v forth_o as_o a_o bozim_n sharp_a abettour_n for_o the_o canonist_n above_o other_o man_n who_o therefore_o a_o learned_a man_n &_o a_o famous_a preacher_n as_o any_o be_v among_o the_o jesuâ—tes_n when_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o opinion_n of_o bozius_n he_o call_v he_o a_o pope_n parasite_n for_o in_o his_o book_n he_o do_v earnest_o maintain_v that_o all_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o lordship_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o power_n soever_o whersoever_o in_o the_o world_n temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n aswell_o believe_v as_o unbelieved_a have_v do_v whole_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v temporal_a execution_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v give_v and_o take_v kingdom_n and_o principality_n to_o who_o and_o where_o he_o will_v although_o no_o man_n know_v why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o may_v adjudge_v and_o bequeath_v the_o west_n indies_n of_o castille_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n of_o portugal_n although_o all_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v dispose_v as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v embolden_v with_o a_o confidence_n of_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n he_o do_v grievous_o accuse_v many_o excellent_a divine_n among_o who_o be_v that_o worthy_a man_n bellarmine_n who_o can_v never_o worthy_o be_v commend_v &_o 1â—_n call_v they_o new_a divine_n &_o affirm_v ult._n that_o they_o teach_v matter_n that_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n neither_o have_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o earth_n nor_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a power_n for_o by_o these_o assertion_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o bozius_n his_o dotage_n be_v overthrow_v when_o as_o these_o great_a divine_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v most_o true_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o own_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o fox_n say_v he_o have_v 9_o hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v no_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n where_o then_o be_v his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n who_o can_v conceive_v and_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o lord_n who_o have_v neither_o kingdom_n nor_o lordship_n in_o the_o universal_a world_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n of_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n reign_v everlasting_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o a_o temporal_a majesty_n certain_o i_o have_v peruse_v all_o that_o bozius_n have_v deliver_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o sound_a reason_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o purpose_n nothing_o that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o fallary_n and_o sophistication_n nothing_o ground_v upon_o ancient_a and_o approve_a authority_n nothing_o but_o deprave_a with_o a_o gloss_n of_o a_o devise_a interpretation_n before_o this_o time_n henricus_n segutianus_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la be_v entangle_v with_o the_o same_o error_n who_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n at_o that_o time_n be_v think_v within_o a_o while_n after_o to_o have_v inflame_v beyond_o all_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o new_a firebrand_n of_o ambition_n boniface_n the_o 8._o a_o man_n exceed_v desirous_a of_o glory_n but_o the_o case_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o well_o alter_v because_o that_o opinion_n of_o hostiensis_n which_o afterward_o the_o canonist_n follow_v &_o bozius_n now_o embrace_v be_v upon_o very_a ground_a reason_n condemn_v by_o certain_a divine_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o chief_a bishop_n i_o mean_v clement_n the_o eight_o who_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n so_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a not_o only_o in_o piety_n &_o learning_n but_o also_o in_o humility_n justice_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n worthy_a so_o great_a a_o pastor_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o such_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o stir_v and_o infect_v with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n which_o be_v underprop_a only_o with_o foolery_n and_o snare_n of_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n which_o of_o due_n belong_v not_o unto_o he_o neither_o have_v bozius_n offer_v so_o rash_a assertion_n to_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n but_o that_o impudency_n dare_v do_v anything_o it_o be_v time_n ill_o spend_v to_o touch_v several_o upon_o all_o his_o error_n and_o foppery_n only_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v for_o my_o own_o pleasure_n only_o to_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o man_n i_o will_v lay_v before_o you_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o foolish_a and_o quirk_a deal_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o beast_n by_o his_o loose_a chap._n ii_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o those_o two_o power_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n i_o mean_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a be_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinguish_v and_o separate_v that_o although_o they_o be_v both_o 13._o of_o god_n each_o of_o they_o be_v include_v in_o his_o bound_n can_v not_o by_o any_o right_a enter_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o other_o and_o neither_o have_v power_n over_o the_o other_o as_o legit_fw-la s._n bernard_n true_o and_o sweet_o teach_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr consider_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la 6._o and_o among_o the_o late_a divine_n john_n driedo_n 2._o and_o the_o worthy_a hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n a_o arrian_n do_v evident_o declare_v the_o same_o difference_n of_o
to_o the_o other_o although_o both_o of_o they_o may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o a_o bishop_n but_o neither_o as_o a_o pope_n can_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o action_n office_n dignity_n and_o other_o right_n of_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o spiritual_a if_o therefore_o these_o power_n be_v join_v together_o neither_o in_o dignity_n office_n nor_o action_n let_v bozius_n tell_v we_o wherein_o they_o be_v join_v if_o he_o say_v in_o that_o because_o one_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o those_o power_n be_v distinguish_v neither_o in_o dignity_n nor_o office_n but_o only_o in_o action_n and_o so_o this_o opinion_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n shall_v be_v false_a for_o dignity_n and_o office_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n subordinate_v can_v but_o be_v in_o the_o person_n which_o do_v subordinate_a see_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o into_o the_o person_n subordinate_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v while_o his_o minister_n be_v hinder_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v himself_o and_o his_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o be_v contemn_v if_o any_o contempt_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o legate_n send_v by_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o bozius_n his_o brain_n that_o he_o say_v how_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o lay_v power_n to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o spiritual_a so_o as_o a_o person_n ecclesiastical_a may_v not_o have_v it_o but_o that_o a_o temporal_a person_n may_v not_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a for_o where_o can_v this_o appear_v see_v in_o that_o letter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o be_v see_v whereby_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o any_o probability_n and_o hitherto_o have_v i_o say_v enough_o of_o this_o bozius_n his_o error_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a that_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o business_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o power_n will_v not_o give_v credit_n rather_o to_o hosius_n then_o to_o bozius_n chap._n iii_o i_o will_v here_o annex_v other_o example_n of_o bozius_n his_o error_n but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o revive_v be_v now_o lay_v asleep_a and_o almost_o extinguish_v seem_v in_o these_o day_n to_o the_o learned_a so_o absurd_a and_o that_o it_o be_v refute_v and_o overthrow_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a reason_n that_o now_o a_o man_n need_v not_o fear_v lest_o any_o be_v inveigle_v and_o overtake_v therewith_o for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o bozius_n nor_o all_o his_o abetor_n although_o they_o wear_v &_o wrest_v the_o sacred_a write_n and_o work_n of_o the_o father_n never_o so_o much_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o certain_a testimony_n whereby_o that_o same_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o dream_v on_o over_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v plain_o confirm_v nay_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o token_n or_o print_n of_o any_o such_o temporal_a power_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n can_v be_v find_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o seven_o hundred_o nay_o i_o may_v say_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o most_o learned_a bellarmine_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v very_o witty_o and_o short_o use_v this_o strange_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o that_o 3._o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o shall_v 3._o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o sure_o out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o the_o adversary_n bring_v forth_o no_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o matter_n and_o with_o all_o the_o great_a division_n about_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o canonist_n and_o of_o each_o of_o they_o one_o with_o another_o make_v that_o this_o question_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n seem_v very_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o whole_o to_o consist_v without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o sist_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n &_o sharpness_n of_o argument_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o speak_v to_o think_v of_o it_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n although_o i_o do_v with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n profess_v that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o reader_n vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n yea_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n king_n and_o monarch_n and_o that_o he_o have_v and_o may_v exercise_v over_o they_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n over_o all_o soul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v alike_o believe_v that_o he_o comprehend_v secular_a king_n and_o prince_n with_o in_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o when_o they_o do_v offend_v against_o god_n or_o man_n or_o otherwise_o abuse_v their_o office_n that_o he_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n abrogate_v their_o government_n and_o take_v their_o sceptre_n away_o and_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o or_o indeed_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a over_o any_o lay-person_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o order_n and_o rank_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v unless_o he_o shall_v purchase_v the_o same_o by_o civil_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o have_v be_v assay_v indeed_o and_o attempt_v by_o diverse_a but_o hitherto_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v of_o any_o sufficient_a and_o strong_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n much_o more_o weighty_a and_o more_o certain_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o my_o part_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o zeal_n i_o bear_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o this_o right_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o incline_v to_o that_o part_n to_o which_o the_o weighty_a reason_n and_o authority_n of_o truth_n do_v sway_n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o disputation_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n and_o rule_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n it_o be_v certain_a even_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o unjust_a to_o say_v that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o hard_a and_o worse_a term_n than_o other_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o commons_o whosoever_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o this_o day_n great_a power_n civil_a over_o christian_n prince_n then_o in_o time_n past_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o every_o private_a man_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o in_o those_o time_n have_v never_o any_o right_a or_o power_n temporal_a over_o christian_n lay-person_n therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n any_o temporal_a power_n over_o secular_a prince_n the_o assumption_n be_v proon_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v whole_o sever_v from_o the_o civil_a i_o do_v not_o hereweigh_v bozius_n foolery_n and_o that_o this_o civil_a power_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o somuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v within_o the_o
be_v right_a and_o due_a which_o learning_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la therefore_o let_v we_o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o that_o opinion_n of_o perform_v obedience_n may_v very_o true_o be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a similitude_n and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o reason_n which_o hold_v so_o just_o between_o they_o aquil._n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o time_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o private_a man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v obtain_v that_o jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v repugnant_a of_o the_o successor_n part_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o interest_n over_o their_o spiritual_a child_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o they_o succeed_v but_o on_o the_o prince_n part_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o more_o indignity_n and_o injustice_n then_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v press_v with_o a_o hard_a yoke_n than_o any_o private_a man_n among_o the_o multitude_n but_o private_a man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n lose_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o any_o temporal_a interest_n except_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o offer_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o confer_v to_o the_o common_a use_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o where_o ananias_n his_o lie_n cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v tax_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o these_o word_n while_o it_o remain_v do_v it_o not_o appertain_v to_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n likewise_o therefore_o the_o prince_n also_o after_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n retain_v entire_o and_o untouched_a all_o their_o temporal_a interest_n i_o mean_v their_o civil_a government_n and_o authority_n neither_o do_v it_o a_o whit_n help_v the_o adversary_n cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v no_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o age_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v christian_n according_a to_o that_o 5._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o which_o be_v without_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n now_o have_v that_o power_n because_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o son_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o head_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o right_a order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n do_v require_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o trifle_v and_o mere_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o place_n have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o spiritual_a subjection_n whereby_o prince_n be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n so_o as_o one_o follow_v not_o the_o other_o but_o as_o a_o precedent_n or_o consul_n in_o the_o time_n while_o he_o be_v in_o office_n may_v give_v himself_o in_o adoption_n to_o another_o and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o a_o adoptive_a father_n and_o into_o a_o fatherly_a power_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o by_o that_o lawful_a act_n he_o transfer_v not_o upon_o the_o adopter_fw-la either_o his_o consular_a authority_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o appertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o that_o office_n so_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o general_o all_o man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o their_o father_n do_v still_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o patrimony_n they_o have_v any_o where_o free_a entire_a and_o untouched_a by_o the_o same_o right_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n acquire_v no_o more_o temporal_a power_n by_o that_o spiritual_a adoption_n than_o he_o have_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a hereafter_o 14._o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o when_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n do_v exceed_o flourish_v both_o with_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o learning_n and_o example_n of_o great_a clerk_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v vex_v and_o toss_v by_o evil_a prince_n even_o such_o as_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o i_o will_v not_o say_v express_a and_o manifest_a declaration_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o light_a mention_n make_v among_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o principality_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o secular_a prince_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o peter_n person_n or_o in_o any_o sort_n have_v belong_v to_o his_o successor_n although_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o speak_v they_o have_v not_o exercise_v it_o it_o have_v never_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o so_o deep_a silence_n and_o so_o long_o of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a man_n for_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o such_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n fear_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n burn_v with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n will_v so_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o this_o pastoral_n duty_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n wherein_o certain_a of_o their_o successor_n have_v place_v the_o great_a defence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o upon_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a occasion_n they_o will_v never_o use_v it_o against_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o among_o they_o who_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o signify_v by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a matter_n nay_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o excel_v most_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n so_o he_o with_o much_o submission_n observe_v the_o emperor_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a may_v stand_v for_o many_o instance_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n 11._o and_o i_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o your_o piety_n say_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o therefore_o be_v power_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n over_o all_o man_n he_o say_v lord_n that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o augusta_n by_o who_o mauricius_n have_v the_o empire_n in_o dowry_n mark_v how_o this_o holy_a bishop_n witness_v that_o power_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o man_n say_v he_o therefore_o above_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n now_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n whether_o he_o write_v this_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o pope_n or_o as_o a_o private_a person_n see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o both_o case_n he_o both_o thought_n and_o write_v it_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n do_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o emperor_n for_o i_o fear_v not_o lest_o any_o learned_a man_n allege_v that_o gregory_n in_o that_o epistle_n do_v so_o in_o his_o humility_n exalt_v the_o emperor_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o by_o a_o subjection_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o because_o if_o any_o silly_a fellow_n do_v thus_o object_v i_o will_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n only_o that_o he_o offer_v so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n great_a injury_n to_o say_v that_o for_o humility_n sake_n the_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o lie_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v no_o officious_a but_o a_o very_a pernicious_a lie_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n austin_n 10._o when_o thou_o lie_v for_o humility_n sake_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o thou_o do_v lie_v by_o lie_v thou_o have_v commit_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v shun_v now_o that_o gregory_n speak_v not_o faigned_o and_o courtlike_a but_o from_o his_o
the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_v the_o separation_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n more_o in_o his_o place_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a it_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o east_n time_n of_o the_o church_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o this_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n which_o none_o of_o all_o their_o ancestor_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o nor_o in_o the_o middle_a time_n and_o indeed_o gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v exasperate_v partly_o with_o the_o public_a offence_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o with_o a_o private_a injury_n do_v first_o of_o all_o challenge_n to_o himself_o that_o right_a and_o power_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n but_o gregory_n raise_v nothing_o of_o that_o action_n but_o bloody_a and_o rage_a tragedy_n and_o be_v hinder_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n that_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v his_o unhappy_a design_n now_o that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o time_n have_v no_o such_o power_n nay_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v any_o such_o power_n it_o be_v clear_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o hosius_n which_o we_o allege_v to_o constantius_n infect_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o also_o vex_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n with_o banishment_n and_o sundry_a other_o misery_n for_o in_o that_o place_n that_o worthy_a man_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n nor_o of_o a_o simple_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a order_n and_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o he_o say_v either_o true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n conceive_v that_o they_o have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o christian_a prince_n no_o not_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o pestilent_a crime_n that_o be_v if_o false_a wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v flatter_v the_o emperor_n very_o like_a how_o then_o can_v he_o thus_o say_v loquebar_fw-la de_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la confundebar_fw-la 118._o or_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v ascribe_v that_o to_o such_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o only_o match_v the_o most_o of_o his_o age_n in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n exceed_v they_o all_o in_o experience_n who_o have_v often_o be_v present_a at_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o hear_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v there_o determine_v touch_v 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o they_o i_o add_v also_o that_o which_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o noble_a confessort_n to_o constantius_n be_v commend_v by_o s._n athanasius_n but_o never_o mislike_v by_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n either_o of_o that_o time_n or_o of_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o we_o shall_v just_o conceive_v any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o this_o judgement_n chap._n v._n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o discourse_v of_o the_o folly_n of_o bozius_n and_o the_o canonist_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o dominion_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o pain_n in_o resuting_a the_o same_o since_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o hiss_v out_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o divine_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o the_o divine_n mislike_v that_o of_o the_o canonist_n have_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o reject_a fancy_n and_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n now_o he_o have_v propound_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v temporal_a power_n indirect_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a monarchy_n have_v i_o say_v the_o chief_a power_n even_o temporal_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o direct_a power_n the_o same_o be_v large_o restore_v to_o he_o by_o this_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a way_n of_o rule_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v assaultable_a with_o the_o same_o engine_n wherewith_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n be_v batter_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o divine_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n bellarmine_n learned_o do_v for_o this_o reason_n reprove_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n which_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o king_n and_o secular_a prince_n the_o execution_n only_o and_o that_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v free_o confess_v as_o be_v express_v in_o diverse_a of_o their_o letter_n that_o temporal_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o prince_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o either_o power_n or_o execution_n king_n and_o emperor_n have_v that_o they_o have_v it_o of_o christ._n from_o whence_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o argument_n very_o fine_o against_o the_o canonist_n in_o a_o dilemma_n or_o perplex_a manner_n of_o reason_v 3._o therefore_o i_o ask_v quoth_v he_o either_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v from_o king_n and_o emperor_n this_o execution_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o supreme_a king_n and_o emperor_n or_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n if_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o true_o this_o kingly_a power_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o aswell_o use_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n against_o this_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o many_o holy_a pope_n do_v witness_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n gregory_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n 31._o begin_v in_o these_o word_n our_o most_o sacred_a lord_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o to_o constantia_n augusta_n therefore_o your_o piety_n say_v he_o who_o with_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n let_v she_o by_o favour_v of_o justice_n return_v her_o service_n to_o he_o of_o who_o she_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n what_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n receive_v power_n from_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v therein_o as_o say_v lyranus_fw-la upon_o that_o of_o wisdom_n 6._o power_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o high_a who_o will_v inquire_v into_o your_o work_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n use_v a_o dilemma_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n against_o bellarmine_n the_o pope_n can_v one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o be_v directly_z or_o indirect_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n from_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o or_o he_o can_v not_o if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n great_a than_o god_n because_o he_o take_v away_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v for_o one_o that_o be_v less_o or_o equal_a can_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o his_o great_a or_o his_o equal_a nay_o nor_o the_o deputy_n or_o vicar_n of_o he_o who_o grant_v without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v lay_v in_o our_o way_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n do_v it_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o find_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o warrant_n touch_v that_o matter_n either_o express_o or_o by_o implication_n as_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v will_v easy_o appear_v if_o he_o can_v not_o than_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o suffect_v other_o in_o their_o place_n i_o will_v they_o will_v consider_v how_o their_o own_o argument_n do_v wring_v they_o and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o another_o of_o great_a force_n which_o we_o report_v above_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o
chapter_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o which_o also_o in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v and_o that_o by_o good_a right_n fit_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v temporal_a power_n indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o have_v the_o same_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o sure_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n as_o for_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n the_o adversary_n produce_v none_o neither_o canonist_n nor_o divine_n if_o by_o man_n law_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o their_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o need_v neither_o express_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o power_n since_o it_o appertame_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o indirect_o and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o consequence_n as_o a_o certain_a and_o inseparable_a accession_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n wherewith_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o soul_n be_v endue_v over_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o christian_a flock_n we_o also_o will_v require_v of_o they_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o accession_n and_o conjunction_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n we_o do_v require_v i_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v we_o either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v a_o accession_n and_o consequence_n necessary_a and_o inseparable_a to_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n office_n in_o some_o manner_n that_o be_v indirect_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a matter_n of_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a if_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n that_o so_o great_a a_o extent_n of_o power_n and_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o high_a among_o man_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o so_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o age_n both_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o if_o each_o power_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o other_o the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o temporal_a and_o contiary_o there_o will_v be_v some_o place_n for_o that_o opinion_n which_o determine_v that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v direct_o can_v be_v do_v indirect_o for_o so_o have_v wise_a man_n define_v as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v direct_o that_o the_o same_o can_v neither_o be_v do_v indirect_o or_o by_o consequence_n unless_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v do_v follow_v necessary_o to_o another_o thing_n lawful_o permit_v so_o as_o the_o thing_n permit_v can_v proceed_v without_o the_o thing_n prohibit_v and_o unless_o as_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o civilian_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o be_v so_o commix_v that_o it_o can_v be_v sever_v uxor_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o who_o be_v alone_o can_v alien_a any_o thing_n can_v yield_v to_o a_o suit_n move_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n pact_n for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o shall_v oblique_o &_o indirect_o alien_a therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n direct_o over_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o can_v have_v none_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indirect_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o make_v plain_a that_o this_o temporal_a power_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v pull_v and_o divide_v from_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o spiritual_a can_v consist_v without_o it_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v they_o have_v follow_v nothing_o but_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o such_o reason_n as_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v which_o we_o will_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n and_o place_n chap._n vi_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v indirect_o be_v vehement_o shake_v even_o by_o this_o that_o neither_o practice_n nor_o example_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o papal_a power_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n when_o as_o in_o those_o time_n many_o christian_n prince_n do_v abuse_v their_o kingdom_n and_o government_n impious_o cruel_o perverse_o and_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v want_v to_o their_o duty_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o time_n ensue_v do_v and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n with_o great_a power_n and_o command_v because_o these_o late_a have_n open_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o temporal_a power_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o pull_v the_o same_o in_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o former_a have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o any_o such_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v by_o diverse_a to_o excuse_v those_o first_o pastor_n but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_o examine_v they_o can_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o book_n print_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1588._o publish_v under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o franciscus_n romulus_n with_o this_o title_n a_o answer_n to_o certain_a head_n of_o a_o apology_n which_o be_v false_o entitle_v catholic_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o henry_n of_o navarre_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o author_n of_o which_o book_n who_o bellarmine_n know_v and_o love_v very_o well_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o this_o most_o important_a objection_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o diverse_a reason_n and_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o person_n which_o oftentime_n bring_v in_o diversity_n of_o law_n 18._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o now_o where_o as_o the_o adversary_n object_v in_o the_o four_o place_n touch_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o endure_v many_o heretical_a prince_n as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n arius_n anastasius_n a_o eutychian_a heraclius_n a_o monothelite_n and_o other_o beside_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o rash_o and_o inconsiderat_o to_o abuse_v her_o power_n moreover_o it_o fall_v out_o not_o very_o seldom_o that_o the_o power_n of_o certain_a king_n be_v so_o great_a be_v also_o join_v with_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o profit_v any_o thing_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o do_v very_o much_o hurt_v to_o catholic_a people_n upon_o who_o these_o prince_n provoke_v do_v rage_n the_o more_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o have_v it_o avail_v the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a if_o she_o have_v assay_v to_o excommunicate_v &_o to_o depose_v either_o the_o ostrogoth_n king_n in_o italy_n or_o the_o visegothe_n in_o spain_n or_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n although_o she_o may_v have_v do_v it_o very_o just_o and_o the_o very_a same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o other_o above_o name_v and_o indeed_o then_o the_o time_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o to_o punish_v prince_n but_o when_o the_o church_n perceive_v that_o now_o some_o place_n be_v open_v to_o her_o power_n either_o with_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o the_o prince_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o without_o the_o mischief_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n she_o be_v not_o want_v to_o herself_o as_o the_o example_n allege_v before_o do_v prove_v for_o thus_o the_o church_n judge_v that_o leo_n isaurus_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o half_a his_o empire_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o childerike_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o indeed_o afterward_o both_o leo_n want_v part_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o henry_n the_o whole_a and_o childerike_n his_o kingdom_n of_o france_n
we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o which_o be_v establish_v already_o &_o that_o the_o uine_n ought_v â—â—t_n to_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v before_o it_o be_v prune_v but_o that_o then_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n when_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n &_o with_o a_o countenance_n cast_v to_o the_o earth_n shall_v they_o worship_v thou_o &_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o 〈…〉_z 49._o that_o sure_o be_v such_o a_o toâ—_n as_o i_o do_v think_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n see_v i_o suppose_v the_o author_n himself_o scarce_o know_v what_o he_o say_v for_o â—hat_n be_v not_o the_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n wont_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o from_o her_o infancy_n &_o first_o beginning_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o that_o spiritual_a incision_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n begin_v even_o with_o the_o church_n herself_o what_o say_v you_o to_o ananias_n what_o to_o the_o corinthian_a be_v they_o not_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o know_v not_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o ill_a divine_a &_o a_o worse_a vine-dresser_n see_v he_o even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n shred_n off_o whatsoever_o be_v super_fw-la fluous_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o vine_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o rot_a and_o faulty_a branch_n to_o stick_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n afterward_o when_o it_o be_v a_o little_a growenup_n he_o lop_v and_o cut_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v overcharge_v with_o unprofitable_a and_o unfruitful_a stem_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v corporal_a incision_n he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o blood_n i_o mean_v that_o she_o do_v not_o execute_v death_n upon_o any_o unless_o peradventure_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o miracle_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphâ—ra_n 5._o but_o what_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_o establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n hierome_n and_o austin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o plant_v &_o water_v that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_o shred_v â—an_v sure_o s._n austin_n in_o one_o place_n affirm_v that_o very_o few_o in_o his_o time_n be_v find_v that_o think_v evil_a of_o christ._n why_o then_o do_v the_o church_n tolerate_v ualens_n ualentinianus_fw-la heraclitus_n and_o other_o for_o from_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o prophecy_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v fulfil_v but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o cut_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n a_o worthy_a reason_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o that_o follow_v foolery_n which_o in_o another_o place_n regno_fw-la we_o set_v down_o by_o themselves_o now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o indirect_a power_n chap._n xii_o these_o man_n opinion_n i_o have_v set_v down_o above_o in_o the_o first_o and_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a monarchy_n have_v temporal_a power_n indirect_o and_o that_o sovereign_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o from_o one_o to_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n con-tradicâ—t_a of_o soul_n against_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o improbable_a if_o not_o incredible_a for_o first_o of_o all_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o it_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_n antiquity_n ever_o judge_v that_o king_n be_v less_o than_o god_n only_o that_o they_o have_v god_n only_o for_o their_o judge_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n of_o man_n and_o can_v be_v punish_v or_o coerce_v with_o no_o temporal_a punishment_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n say_v princeps_fw-la 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z est_fw-la that_o the_o grecian_n chief_o understand_v of_o penal_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o prince_n offend_v be_v not_o punish_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o sceptre_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o dignity_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a and_o even_a judge_n over_o king_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o beside_o that_o all_o king_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consecution_n be_v plain_a by_o this_o for_o that_o he_o who_o judge_v a_o other_o lawful_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v superior_a over_o he_o who_o he_o judge_v for_o a_o equal_a have_v not_o authority_n over_o a_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d much_o less_o a_o inferior_a over_o a_o superior_a and_o also_o because_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n even_o as_o the_o publication_n of_o good_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o those_o very_a grievous_a too_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o confess_v that_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporality_n 〈…〉_z they_o have_v and_o they_o have_v not_o can_v be_v both_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporality_n if_o a_o other_o may_v by_o law_n take_v their_o temporality_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o a_o other_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v i_o know_v not_o sure_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v superior_a or_o if_o to_o condemn_v a_o king_n unheard_a and_o to_o punish_v he_o as_o far_o as_o his_o regal_a dignity_n come_v to_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o a_o king_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o no_o motion_n either_o of_o a_o judgement_n or_o of_o a_o judge_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o lest_o we_o by_o our_o elder_n for_o in_o that_o they_o place_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n directe_v &_o indirecte_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o only_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o acquire_v so_o great_a a_o power_n for_o the_o canonist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v direct_o of_o christ_n the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o these_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o divine_n deem_v that_o he_o receive_v such_o a_o dominion_n direct_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v by_o itself_o simple_o and_o without_o consideration_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o only_o indirect_o that_o be_v by_o consequence_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v direct_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o this_o difference_n out_o of_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o mean_v of_o acquire_v a_o temporal_a power_n but_o not_o to_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o for_o whether_o you_o say_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n over_o king_n unless_o peradventure_o some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a man_n may_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o parson_n and_o estate_n of_o king_n more_o free_o indirect_o then_o direct_o but_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n shall_v take_v place_n christian_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v client_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporality_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o base_a they_o shall_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o courtesy_n and_o this_o i_o do_v easy_o prove_v even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o any_o man_n his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o if_o so_o be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n but_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a belong_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n of_o who_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n none_o can_v judge_v 3._o therefore_o where_o he_o list_v he_o may_v deprive_v every_o man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v without_o controversy_n among_o all_o catholic_n for_o none_o but_o a_o heretic_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v necessary_o of_o the_o
and_o we_o confess_v it_o for_o if_o one_o be_v more_o â—orthy_a than_o another_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o less_o worthy_a depend_v of_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o be_v â—â—â—strate_a and_o suâ—â—â—â—ted_v to_o it_o for_o they_o may_v â—all_n out_o to_o be_v comprehend_v â—â—_o kind_n or_o orderâ—_n so_o â—ivers_a by_o nature_n that_o neither_o can_v depend_v of_o other_o or_o be_v hâ—ld_a by_o any_o bond_n of_o subjection_n therefore_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o prâ—â—ce_n in_o the_o case_n propound_v aught_o to_o change_v the_o â—orm_n of_o câ—uill_a administâ—at_n 〈…〉_z to_o â—o_o it_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o hâ—aâ—_n thereof_o and_o chief_a pastor_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o oâ—â—lâ—â—â—_n spâ—â—â—tuall_a punishment_n the_o horror_n whereoâ—_n to_o a_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d grievous_a than_o all_o the_o pu_o 〈…〉_z by_o the_o testiâ—oâ—â—e_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_z it_o have_v with_o 〈…〉_z but_o not_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n 〈…〉_z as_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o kingdom_n see_v a_o 〈…〉_z poraltiâ—â—_n therefore_o as_o much_o a_o 〈…〉_z he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n a_o 〈…〉_z hence_o â—â—dorus_v who_o opinion_n be_v register_v among_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_z whether_o the_o peace_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o faithful_a prince_n or_o 〈…〉_z of_o they_o who_o have_v deliver_v and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o their_o power_n chap._n xv._n although_o this_o last_o argument_n be_v sufficient_o weaken_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o make_v a_o little_o further_a discourse_n and_o more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v my_o whole_a meaning_n touch_v this_o point_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n christian_n as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastike_a power_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o unless_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o she_o have_v over_o they_o may_v inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n upon_o they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v at_o always_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v but_o with_o that_o sâ—ord_n only_o not_o with_o the_o visible_a and_o temporal_a sword_n alâ—â—_n 9_o because_o 〈◊〉_d sword_n be_v commit_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a and_o secular_a power_n wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o spiritual_a power_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n she_o be_v accustom_v to_o entreat_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n her_o friend_n and_o companion_n contrariwise_o that_o ecclesiastike_a prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v subject_a to_o civil_a prince_n in_o temporality_n and_o aught_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o civil_a government_n in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o civil_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o repugn_v neither_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n yea_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v exclude_v and_o free_a from_o this_o temporal_a subjection_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o that_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o king_n he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o king_n himself_o i_o mean_v a_o civil_a prince_n acknowledge_v no_o man_n for_o his_o superior_a in_o temporalty_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v that_o most_o eager_a patron_n of_o ecclesiastike_a jurisdiction_n confess_v who_o most_o mensay_v be_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o answer_n ad_fw-la precipua_fw-la capita_fw-la apologiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v 114._o general_a and_o most_o true_a that_o all_o man_n ought_v altogether_o to_o obey_v the_o superior_a power_n but_o because_o power_n be_v twofold_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ecclesiastike_a and_o politic_a of_o which_o one_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o other_o to_o king_n the_o bishop_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a as_o gelasius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n and_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o chief_a prince_n ecclesiastike_a to_o who_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o in_o his_o province_n a_o prince_n temporal_a nor_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a in_o temporalty_n no_o more_o than_o other_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o wherefore_o not_o because_o he_o be_v chief_a bishop_n and_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v he_o therefore_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n but_o because_o he_o possess_v a_o temporal_a principality_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o therefore_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o civil_a society_n and_o be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o clergy_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n temporal_a than_o other_o citizen_n be_v as_o 18._o bellarmine_n himself_o declare_v excellent_o well_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n second_o for_o that_o clergy_n man_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n they_o be_v also_o citizen_n and_o certain_a civil_a part_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n clergy_n man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o any_o way_n exempt_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o civil_a law_n which_o do_v not_o repugn_v the_o sacred_a canon_n or_o the_o clericall_a duty_n and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o coactive_a obligation_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o true_a that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v by_o a_o temporal_a judge_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o cause_n do_v require_v that_o in_o that_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o exemption_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o challenge_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n who_o offend_v against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o mean_v out_o of_o this_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o clerk_n and_o laike_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n that_o in_o public_a assembly_n the_o clergy_n if_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v fit_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o prince_n therefore_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o power_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o signify_v the_o person_n endue_v with_o power_n do_v both_o command_n and_o obey_v politic_a power_n and_o the_o politic_a she_o again_o and_o this_o be_v that_o indeed_o whereof_o b._n gregory_n the_o pope_n admonish_v maurice_n the_o emperor_n 75._o let_v not_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o out_o of_o his_o carthly_a authority_n be_v the_o soon_o offend_v with_o our_o priest_n but_o out_o of_o his_o excellent_a judgement_n even_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v let_v he_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o that_o also_o he_o yield_v they_o due_a reference_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n yield_v reverence_n as_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a father_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o this_o course_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o obey_v and_o command_v between_o both_o the_o power_n be_v by_o a_o singular_a precedent_n declare_v of_o 1._o solomon_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n guilty_a of_o death_n because_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o treason_n of_o adoniah_n for_o the_o story_n say_v the_o king_n also_o say_v to_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n go_v thy_o way_n to_o auathoth_n to_o thy_o house_n and_o sure_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o to_o day_n i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v endure_v trouble_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o my_o father_n be_v trouble_v therefore_o solomon_n dismiss_v abiathar_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v how_o solomon_n show_v that_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a business_n he_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o priest_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n be_v over_o the_o king_n and_o use_v to_o command_v and_o also_o to_o withstand_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n
which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o priestly_a function_n but_o for_o that_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o 29._o that_o solomon_n do_v this_o not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o executioner_n of_o divine_a justice_n i_o require_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o interpretation_n see_v it_o appear_v no_o where_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o rest_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n only_o for_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o of_o any_o commandment_n special_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a power_n delegated_a unto_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n solomon_n himself_o declare_v open_o enough_o that_o he_o execute_v this_o judgement_n as_o king_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o government_n which_o he_o enâ—oâ—ed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o use_v this_o preface_n the_o lord_n live_v who_o have_v establish_v i_o and_o placea_n i_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v not_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastike_a but_o temporal_a and_o politic_a only_o wherein_o solomon_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o by_o one_o interest_n he_o give_v judgement_n upon_o adoniah_n and_o by_o a_o other_o upon_o abiathar_n again_o where_o bellarmine_n to_o strengthen_v his_o interpretation_n take_v hold_v of_o those_o word_n utimâ—leatur_fw-la sermo_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_a sleight_n i_o will_v not_o say_v absurd_a for_o what_o belong_v this_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o fulfil_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o verify_v of_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v after_o a_o usual_a law_n and_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n as_o in_o this_o place_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v either_o extraordinary_o by_o some_o wonderful_a event_n or_o by_o the_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n of_o man_n the_o wicked_a when_o they_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n 〈…〉_z divide_v his_o garment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 〈…〉_z therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o gather_v a_o other_o matter_n must_v seem_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a indeed_o solomon_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o executer_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n i_o allow_v it_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n also_o it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o then_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v that_o by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o common_a or_o ordinary_a power_n and_o none_o not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o special_a commandment_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o we_o may_v read_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o special_a name_n commit_v to_o he_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v without_o any_o touch_n or_o warning_n pass_v over_o so_o different_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n if_o so_o be_v the_o king_n have_v pass_v his_o judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o one_o power_n and_o authority_n against_o adoniah_n be_v a_o lie_v person_n and_o another_o against_o abiathar_n a_o priest_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o same_o learned_a man_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sovereign_a cap._n power_n be_v temporal_a in_o the_o new_a spiritual_a because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o promise_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o in_o the_o new_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n altogether_o temporal_a neither_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o new_a but_o each_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o own_o power_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a do_v then_o bear_v sway_n and_o at_o this_o time_n rule_v even_o then_o say_v i_o both_o of_o they_o content_v with_o their_o own_o precinct_n abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o that_o neither_o the_o temporal_a power_n invade_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o priestly_a function_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a press_v upon_o the_o temporal_a as_o in_o their_o own_o right_n now_o that_o right_n which_o solomon_n do_v show_v at_o that_o time_n to_o belong_v to_o prince_n temporal_a over_o the_o clergy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o retain_v by_o king_n in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o in_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n from_o hence_o come_v those_o privilege_n which_o diverse_a prince_n excel_v in_o devotion_n and_o piety_n grant_v to_o ecclesiastike_a person_n eccles_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v privilege_n give_v to_o they_o if_o by_o a_o common_a right_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v defend_v and_o exempt_v by_o the_o common_a aid_n and_o by_o mere_a law_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o privilege_n or_o extraordinary_a help_n princi_fw-la and_o with_o these_o agree_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v most_o right_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o civil_a cause_n as_o well_o touch_v their_o person_n as_o touch_v their_o good_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o that_o same_o rule_n so_o much_o celebrate_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o well_o include_v the_o clerike_v as_o the_o laikes_n by_o chrysostom_n testimony_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o last_o in_o that_o as_o he_o say_v no_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o whereby_o this_o exemption_n can_v be_v confirm_v and_o i_o add_v this_o as_o a_o most_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o those_o prince_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enact_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v answer_v before_o secular_a judge_n touch_v civil_a crime_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v against_o they_o 6._o and_o indeed_o lest_o we_o mistake_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o not_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o person_n and_o business_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o clergy_n enjoy_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o same_o prince_n nor_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o first_o constantinus_n magnus_n endow_v they_o with_o this_o singular_a privilege_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o nomination_n and_o susception_n that_o be_v that_o be_v nominate_v or_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v office_n or_o to_o undertake_v any_o wardship_n or_o to_o take_v any_o office_n which_o concern_v the_o collection_n or_o receipt_n of_o victual_v or_o tribute_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o exception_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o citizen_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o by_o the_o same_o prince_n his_o favour_n they_o obtain_v immunity_n and_o excuse_n from_o all_o civil_a function_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n 16._o wherein_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o privilege_n lest_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o sacrilegious_a malice_n of_o certain_a man_n may_v be_v call_v away_o from_o divine_a service_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o mark_v against_o the_o unthankful_a rashness_n of_o certain_a clerike_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o immunity_n to_o the_o courtesy_n and_o gift_n of_o secular_a prince_n because_o the_o same_o godly_a prince_n do_v term_v those_o exemption_n privilege_n for_o thus_o he_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o heretical_a person_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clerike_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o vex_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o certain_a nomination_n or_o susception_n which_o the_o common_a custom_n require_v against_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o afterward_o constantius_n and_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n thirty_o six_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o first_o privilege_n arbitio_n and_o lollianus_n be_v consul_n grant_v a_o other_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n
list_v the_o annal_n and_o record_n of_o all_o nation_n let_v he_o read_v through_o all_o scripture_n and_o story_n he_o shall_v find_v among_o they_o no_o one_o step_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o those_o christian_n prince_n when_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o church_n do_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v special_o and_o by_o name_n a_o bandon_v their_o sovereign_a temporal_a magistracy_n but_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o prince_n witting_o and_o know_o do_v descend_v and_o give_v themselves_o into_o the_o dition_z and_o authority_n temporal_a of_o the_o pope_n or_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v regal_a dignity_n they_o remain_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o receive_v holy_a imitation_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o he_o witness_v himself_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o peculiar_a fee._n but_o before_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n of_o right_a and_o in_o fact_n as_o he_o say_v they_o exercise_v civil_a authority_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v lawful_o judge_v he_o in_o temporal_a case_n therefore_o they_o may_v likewise_o do_v it_o lawful_o after_o baptism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o authority_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o christian_n prince_n for_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n also_o do_v very_o seldom_o put_v that_o judgement_n in_o practice_n but_o this_o argue_v a_o want_n of_o will_v only_o and_o not_o of_o power_n also_o wherefore_o as_o a_o consul_n or_o precedent_n when_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o adoption_n transfer_v none_o of_o those_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n into_o the_o family_n and_o power_n of_o his_o adoptive_a father_n neither_o can_v transfer_v they_o but_o reserve_v they_o all_o entire_o to_o himself_o so_o prince_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o into_o the_o spiritual_a adoption_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a hierarchy_n can_v by_o that_o act_n lose_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o public_a civil_a estate_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o power_n be_v divide_v so_o as_o although_o be_v yoke_v and_o couple_v together_o they_o do_v very_a htlv_n and_o handsome_o frame_v together_o in_o the_o same_o christian_n commonwealth_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v subject_a or_o master_n to_o the_o other_o and_o neither_o do_v necessary_o follow_v and_o accompany_v the_o other_o but_o each_o may_v be_v both_o obtain_v and_o also_o lose_v or_o keep_v without_o the_o other_o but_o now_o because_o the_o learned_a bellarmine_n be_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o similitude_n and_o beside_o prove_v thy_o common_a opinion_n the_o indirect_a a_o potestate_fw-la temporal_n summâ—_n pontificis_fw-la by_o no_o testimony_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o ancient_a father_n but_o only_o by_o certain_a reason_n fetch_v a_o simili_fw-la a_o very_a poor_a and_o weak_a foundation_n to_o build_v a_o demonstration_n upon_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o much_o more_o fitness_n to_o confirm_v also_o our_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o son_n of_o the_o family_n although_o he_o go_v to_o war_n and_o bear_v public_a office_n and_o charge_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subject_n to_o his_o father_n in_o who_o sacred_a household_n power_n he_o be_v yet_o abide_v 3._o and_o again_o the_o father_n who_o have_v this_o power_n over_o his_o son_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o son_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o 〈◊〉_d another_o kind_n of_o power_n for_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v a_o parent_n challenge_v authority_n over_o his_o son_n whereby_o he_o may_v correct_v chastise_v and_o punish_v he_o offend_v and_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o family_n or_o practise_v any_o thing_n against_o himself_o or_o otherwise_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unfitting_a a_o good_a son_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o fatherly_a power_n and_o not_o with_o every_o kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o only_o with_o certain_a which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o if_o his_o son_n deserve_v ill_a he_o may_v disherit_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o family_n and_o kindred_n and_o chastise_v he_o with_o other_o domestical_a remedy_n 〈…〉_z but_o he_o can_v not_o disannul_v his_o magistracy_n nor_o take_v from_o he_o his_o good_n in_o the_o camp_n nor_o condemn_v he_o by_o a_o public_a judgement_n neither_o inflict_v any_o other_o mulct_n or_o pain_n due_a for_o his_o fault_n by_o the_o law_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o because_o this_o course_n exceed_v the_o measure_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o fatherly_a power_n but_o the_o other_o although_o a_o son_n and_o oblige_v by_o the_o father_n bond_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o public_a authority_n rule_v over_o his_o father_n and_o in_o public_a affair_n and_o even_o in_o private_a so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o domestical_a may_v command_v he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o citizen_n 〈…〉_z if_o there_o be_v a_o son_n of_o a_o family_n say_v ulpian_n and_o bear_v a_o office_n he_o may_v constrain_v his_o father_n in_o who_o power_n he_o be_v suspectum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la adire_fw-la &_o restituer_n from_o hence_o if_o the_o son_n of_o the_o family_n be_v consul_n or_o precedent_n he_o may_v either_o be_v emancipate_v or_o give_v into_o adoption_n before_o himself_o adopt_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n not_o only_o to_o obey_v his_o son_n be_v in_o office_n but_o also_o to_o rise_v to_o he_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o his_o fatherly_a ecclesiastike_a power_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v command_v king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n if_o king_n commit_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n or_o the_o church_n he_o may_v sharp_o chastise_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n for_o christian_n heart_n to_o think_v on_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o fatherly_a power_n spiritual_a but_o neither_o can_v he_o take_v from_o they_o temporal_a principality_n and_o domination_n nor_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v no_o civil_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o which_o such_o manner_n of_o chastisement_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o fatherly_a power_n spiritual_a wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v furnish_v be_v very_o far_o divide_v from_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a in_o end_n office_n and_o even_o in_o person_n also_o for_o god_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v the_o civil_a by_o a_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d tion_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v under_o he_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o to_o this_o place_n belong_v that_o ancient_a gloss_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n 3._o write_v that_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n papa_n 63._o in_o which_o canon_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a synod_n grant_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o honour_n of_o the_o patriciate_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o a_o patrician_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporality_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o father_n in_o spirituality_n and_o the_o same_o cardinal_n in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o electer_n of_o the_o 4._o german_a emperor_n from_o whence_o the_o elector_n say_v he_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o almain_n and_o other_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n have_v a_o radical_a power_n from_o that_o common_a consent_n
of_o all_o man_n who_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n constitute_v a_o emperor_n over_o they_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v a_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o any_o province_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o cardinal_n be_v himself_o both_o a_o great_a diume_n and_o philosopher_n add_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v our_o distinction_n and_o declare_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v both_o over_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o chap._n xvii_o the_o second_o reason_n follow_v which_o be_v conclude_v by_o two_o foul_a argument_n the_o second_o reason_n say_v he_o the_o ecclesiastike_a commonweal_n ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o her_o end_n for_o such_o be_v all_o commonweal_n right_o found_v therefore_o ought_v she_o to_o have_v all_o power_n necessary_a to_o attain_v her_o end_n but_o the_o power_n to_o use_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o spiritual_a end_n because_o otherwise_o wicked_a prince_n may_v with_o impunity_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overturn_v religion_n therefore_o she_o have_v this_o power_n also_o again_o every_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o may_v command_v another_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o and_o constrain_v it_o to_o change_v the_o government_n yea_o even_o to_o depose_v her_o prince_n and_o to_o appoint_v another_o when_o it_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v itself_o from_o her_o injury_n therefore_o much_o more_o may_v the_o spiritual_a commonweal_n command_v the_o temporal_a commonweal_n be_v subject_a to_o she_o and_o force_v it_o to_o change_v the_o government_n and_o to_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o appoint_v other_o see_v she_o can_v otherwise_o maintain_v her_o spiritual_a good_a i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o author_n do_v either_o idle_o and_o careless_o transcribe_v all_o this_o out_o of_o some_o other_o or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o his_o own_o that_o he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o a_o little_a before_o when_o as_o he_o labour_v by_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastike_a he_o affirm_v that_o these_o power_n be_v part_n only_o of_o one_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o they_o do_v constitute_v only_o one_o commonwealth_n the_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n because_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o again_o second_o king_n bishop_n and_o clerike_v and_o laikes_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o quite_o change_v these_o two_o power_n into_o two_o commonwealth_n which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o sever_v and_o disjoin_v as_o that_o king_n and_o laikes_n do_v make_v a_o politic_a and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n bishop_n and_o clerike_v a_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastike_a than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_o or_o unfit_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o either_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o ecclesiastike_a power_n which_o be_v whole_o sever_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o be_v once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o be_v in_o those_o place_n where_o christian_n lie_v among_o heathen_a and_o infidesl_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n or_o commonwealth_n ecclesiastike_a as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o the_o prince_n and_o hierarch_n thereof_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o spiritual_a over_o the_o civil_a prince_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o or_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastike_a join_v with_o the_o civil_a as_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o then_o he_o do_v wrong_a to_o make_v she_o two_o commonwealth_n one_o ecclesiastike_a and_o the_o other_o politic_a when_o as_o they_o be_v only_o two_o power_n of_o one_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o deliver_v before_o further_o it_o be_v false_o which_o he_o assume_v that_o the_o power_n to_o use_v &_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o open_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o christian_n except_o those_o which_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v confer_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n while_o it_o remain_v do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o christian_n peter_n sure_o have_v not_o say_v do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o ananias_n may_v present_o have_v reply_v yes_o you_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o my_o good_n and_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o you_o will_v take_v from_o i_o more_o than_o be_v cause_n i_o conceal_a part_n of_o the_o price_n but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o this_o power_n therefore_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o if_o out_o of_o this_o foundation_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o all_o necessary_a power_n to_o attain_v unto_o her_o end_n for_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o she_o live_v under_o heathen_a prince_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n she_o never_o have_v this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o christian_n temporalty_n in_o which_o time_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o almost_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o more_o severe_a and_o strict_a discipline_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n then_o at_o any_o time_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a mean_n of_o right_n and_o of_o fact_n to_o attain_v her_o end_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o sure_o he_o shall_v do_v christ_n no_o small_a injury_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o leave_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n destitute_a of_o necessary_a mean_n for_o her_o preservation_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o attain_v her_o end_n be_v abundant_o and_o plentiful_o bestow_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la os_fw-la &_o sapientiam_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la resistere_fw-la &_o contradicere_fw-la omnes_fw-la adversarij_fw-la vestri_fw-la 21._o therefore_o whosoever_o conceive_v that_o christ_n recommend_v his_o church_n to_o peter_n and_o will_v he_o thrice_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n and_o suppose_v that_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o those_o sheep_n and_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commandment_n he_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o in_o right_n and_o in_o fact_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o better_a than_o a_o atheist_n and_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v all_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n can_v any_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o be_v assign_v then_o for_o because_o either_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o what_o be_v needful_a or_o have_v no_o ability_n in_o he_o to_o give_v it_o or_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a malice_n he_o mean_v to_o deceive_v his_o servant_n and_o friend_n by_o enjoin_v that_o duty_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o attain_v her_o end_n although_o in_o humane_a consideration_n it_o may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o
it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v another_o man_n authority_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o one_o only_a to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o arm_n and_o for_o the_o other_o with_o matter_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n two_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o common_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o diverse_a power_n each_o perfect_a in_o his_o kind_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o different_a jurisdiction_n and_o office_n and_o these_o sure_o so_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o concord_n of_o mind_n do_v natural_o assist_v one_o another_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o conservation_n of_o each_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o as_o both_o the_o ecclesiastike_a power_n do_v with_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n strike_v such_o as_o be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n to_o their_o secular_a prince_n and_o in_o requital_n the_o power_n temporal_a and_o politic_a do_v with_o a_o arm_a hand_n pursue_v schismatic_n and_o other_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o carry_v themselves_o stubborn_o towards_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o do_v sharp_o chastise_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o civil_a correction_n and_o mulcte_n but_o when_o they_o be_v rend_v into_o contrary_a faction_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n either_o whole_o fall_v to_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o be_v most_o grievous_o wound_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o who_o can_v lawful_o divide_v that_o cause_n and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n offer_v of_o either_o side_n chap._n xviii_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v on_o to_o other_o matter_n i_o be_v a_o little_a stay_v by_o a_o doubt_n which_o do_v arise_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o late_a argument_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n sum_fw-la also_o every_o commonweal_n because_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o herself_o may_v command_v another_o commonwealth_n not_o subject_a to_o she_o and_o enforce_v she_o to_o change_v her_o government_n yea_o also_o to_o depose_v her_o prince_n and_o to_o ordain_v another_o be_v she_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v herself_o from_o her_o injury_n for_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n when_o i_o first_o read_v these_o word_n in_o he_o i_o pause_v awhile_o that_o i_o may_v thorough_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o what_o the_o moment_n and_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v for_o he_o seem_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o to_o approve_v it_o because_o he_o do_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o certain_a mean_n of_o force_v a_o neighbour_n commonwealth_n and_o depose_v the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o when_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n skan_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o i_o resolve_v that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n or_o that_o his_o word_n do_v admit_v this_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n every_o commonweal_n may_v denounce_v and_o wage_v a_o just_a war_n against_o another_o commonwealth_n which_o bear_v both_o hatred_n and_o arm_n against_o she_o when_o as_o she_o can_v otherwise_o deliver_v herself_o from_o her_o injury_n and_o if_o she_o be_v the_o strong_a may_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n force_v she_o to_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o if_o she_o suppose_v that_o by_o that_o caution_n she_o have_v not_o yet_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o her_o security_n because_o peradventure_o she_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o people_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n false_a and_o treacherous_a may_v reduce_v the_o whole_a country_n into_o her_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o give_v her_o law_n and_o order_n remove_v her_o prince_n take_v away_o her_o authority_n and_o at_o her_o pleasure_n alter_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n into_o another_o form_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o argument_n sure_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n bring_v of_o bellarmine_n for_o that_o be_v not_o gather_v from_o hence_o which_o he_o conclude_v forsooth_o much_o more_o may_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n command_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a unto_o she_o and_o force_v she_o to_o change_v her_o administration_n and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o ordain_v other_o etc._n etc._n because_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v not_o two_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o one_o christian_n rest_v on_o two_o power_n whereof_o neither_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o as_o we_o have_v above_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v as_o also_o for_o that_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v two_o commonwealth_n distinct_a the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a he_o must_v of_o force_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o one_o all_o bishop_n and_o clerike_v only_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o other_o all_o secular_a prince_n and_o laikes_n or_o that_o this_o be_v compound_v of_o only_a eccleisastic_n that_o of_o only_a laikes_n for_o although_o the_o laikes_n and_o clerike_v together_o do_v constitute_v one_o church_n and_o one_o christian_n commonweal_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o make_v together_o one_o ecclesiastike_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o temporal_a nor_o one_o temporal_a and_o secular_a commonwealth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n above_o name_v the_o laikes_n make_v the_o temporal_a and_o the_o eccleisastic_n the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o case_n wherein_o the_o temporal_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spiritual_a after_o this_o manner_n but_o now_o see_v the_o ecclesiastike_a commonwealth_n contain_v only_o clerike_v who_o weapon_n ought_v to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o she_o be_v weak_a and_o unarmed_a can_v compel_v but_o by_o miracle_n a_o temporal_a commonweal_n arm_v to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o administration_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fond_a than_o this_o comparison_n and_o consecution_n of_o bellarmine_n since_o in_o reason_v he_o proceed_v from_o commonwealth_n well_o provide_v for_o exercise_n and_o furniture_n of_o arm_n to_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v utter_o disfurnish_v of_o arm_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o one_o state_n either_o repell_v the_o injury_n which_o another_o will_v offer_v or_o revenge_v they_o be_v offer_v she_o fight_v with_o those_o arm_n which_o be_v allow_v she_o and_o which_o by_o law_n of_o arm_n she_o may_v use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_a and_o visible_a by_o force_n whereof_o she_o overturn_v the_o body_n of_o her_o enemy_n invade_v their_o hold_n batter_v town_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o enemy_n commonwealth_n but_o the_o spiritual_a commonweal_n which_o he_o call_v be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o arm_n and_o because_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o clerike_v only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o fight_v with_o spiritual_a arm_n only_o which_o be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o such_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o priest_n in_o no_o other_o manner_n neither_o aught_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o resist_v 8._o for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n to_o put_v up_o the_o material_a sword_n how_o then_o can_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n constrain_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o contemn_v the_o spiritual_a thunderbolt_n that_o she_o shall_v change_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o her_o administration_n or_o depose_v her_o prince_n and_o ordain_v another_o now_o if_o any_o peradventure_o do_v propound_v that_o the_o ecclesiastike_a commonwealth_n shall_v be_v assist_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n by_o the_o humane_a force_n of_o secular_a man_n for_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v nurse_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v be_v answer_v out_o of_o hand_n that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o ecclesiastike_a commonwealth_n do_v not_o constrain_v the_o temporal_a commonweal_n but_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o a_o other_o state_n temporal_a by_o who_o help_n that_o spiritual_a one_o be_v defend_v and_o protect_v do_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o if_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n shall_v revenge_v a_o injury_n or_o a_o slaughter_n receive_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o citizen_n even_o as_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v wage_v a_o bitter_a and_o a_o grievous_a war_n against_o the_o beniamite_n for_o ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o levite_n â—_o so_o the_o grecian_n in_o time_n past_o revenge_v menclaus_n his_o injury_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o roman_n punish_v with_o a_o sharp_a war_n teuca_n queen_n of_o the_o
temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o both_o albert_n pighius_fw-la and_o 29._o robert_n bellarmine_n and_o â—_o other_o notable_a divine_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o nor_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n or_o to_o exclude_v any_o person_n out_o of_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o his_o estate_n therefore_o as_o before_o his_o come_n king_n rule_v their_o subject_n by_o a_o civil_a power_n so_o also_o after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v again_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n they_o retain_v still_o the_o self_n same_o power_n confirm_v also_o neither_o then_o any_o whit_n diminish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o therefore_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n before_o they_o follow_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o heathen_a prince_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o express_o and_o by_o name_n need_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n it_o do_v follow_v necessary_o that_o even_o after_o the_o apostleship_n they_o continue_v under_o the_o same_o yoke_n see_v it_o can_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o preach_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o they_o have_v be_v free_v by_o our_o saviour_n his_o warrant_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v this_o exemption_n avail_v they_o to_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o what_o can_v those_o few_o and_o poor_a man_n have_v do_v more_o be_v in_o conscience_n loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n then_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n of_o obedience_n see_v that_o that_o privilege_n of_o liberty_n if_o they_o have_v obtain_v any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v hinder_v and_o frustrate_v by_o the_o servile_a and_o unjust_a course_n of_o unbelieve_a prince_n and_o people_n but_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n like_o other_o citizen_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o dish_n whereof_o christ_n challenge_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n that_o they_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o teach_v a_o other_o now_o they_o teach_v christian_n that_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 13._o for_o which_o cause_n paul_n himself_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o will_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o heathen_a not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o for_o that_o some_o say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n but_o of_o power_n in_o general_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o superior_a the_o civil_a person_n to_o the_o civil_a the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o a_o answer_n unworthy_a of_o learned_a man_n and_o divine_n see_v in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v common_o no_o other_o jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v among_o man_n than_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o pen_v his_o epistle_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o redeem_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v any_o long_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o any_o civil_a power_n which_o conceit_n be_v now_o wrongful_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o certain_a person_n rely_v upon_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n to_o understand_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v take_v no_o man_n interest_n from_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n contrary_a to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n only_o because_o at_o that_o time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o authority_n acknowledge_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n have_v the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n whereupon_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n confess_v that_o himself_o and_o by_o consequent_a in_o his_o person_n all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n who_o word_n because_o they_o bring_v great_a light_n to_o this_o disputation_n i_o will_v set_v down_o entire_a as_o they_o lie_v now_o for_o that_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n he_o do_v admonish_v very_o right_o lest_o any_o because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o lord_n into_o liberty_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o rank_n neither_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o who_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o time_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o see_v we_o consist_v of_o mind_n and_o body_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o use_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o help_a of_o this_o life_n it_o behoove_v for_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o power_n that_o be_v to_o man_n who_o in_o place_n and_o honour_n do_v manage_v worldly_a matter_n but_o of_o that_o part_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v call_v into_o his_o kingdom_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v custom_n or_o tribute_n or_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o yield_v honour_n due_a to_o those_o power_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n again_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o excel_v in_o authority_n for_o temporal_a government_n have_v power_n over_o his_o faith_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a error_n but_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v observe_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o prescribe_v that_o we_o give_v to_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n which_o be_v go_n here_o austin_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n which_o support_v diverse_a of_o our_o assertion_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n for_o both_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n exempt_v none_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a power_n whereof_o two_o thing_n necessary_o follow_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o heathen_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o temporal_a power_n over_o christian_n for_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o first_o christian_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o heathen_a prince_n and_o to_o appoint_v other_o prince_n and_o king_n over_o themselves_o although_o they_o have_v strength_n to_o effect_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o think_v 7._o because_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a before_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o chap._n 21._o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n three_o see_v he_o speak_v general_o of_o that_o subjection_n and_o use_v such_o a_o speech_n wherein_o he_o include_v himself_o and_o except_v none_o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v that_o clergyman_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n be_v in_o this_o life_n subject_a to_o temporal_a power_n last_o he_o deliver_v we_o a_o notable_a doctrine_n of_o a_o twofold_a duty_n of_o subject_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o the_o king_n or_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o what_o manner_n both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v and_o yield_v that_o which_o
destroy_v julianus_n who_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o valour_n and_o resolution_n the_o use_n and_o experience_n of_o arm_n if_o opportunity_n the_o easy_a access_n of_o soldier_n to_o their_o commander_n in_o those_o time_n if_o disposition_n the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o their_o mind_n burn_v with_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o undertake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v have_v make_v they_o much_o more_o ready_a and_o eager_a to_o deliver_v the_o church_n by_o some_o notorious_a action_n from_o the_o treachery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o such_o a_o villainous_a person_n much_o more_o i_o say_v than_o any_o precipitate_a rashness_n can_v set_v on_o a_o brainsick_a and_o furious_a monk_n what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n do_v hear_v the_o famous_a trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n athanasius_n basilius_n both_o the_o gregory_n cyrillus_n epihanius_n hilarius_n hosius_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o learning_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o interest_n the_o church_n have_v over_o prince_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o constancy_n in_o adversity_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o dissemble_v the_o same_o in_o so_o importunate_a a_o business_n to_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o those_o divine_a prelate_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o that_o apostata_fw-la but_o in_o patience_n and_o tear_n for_o so_o say_v nazianzenus_n julian_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v julianus_n intend_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostata_fw-la meditate_a against_o the_o church_n as_o his_o minion_n and_o witnesness_n of_o his_o counsel_n do_v publish_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o by_o many_o pour_v out_o when_o as_o they_o have_v this_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o persecutor_n i_o beseech_v you_o reader_n that_o you_o will_v observe_v &_o consider_v nazianzenus_n well_o in_o this_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v no_o remedy_n beside_o tear_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o julianus_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v at_o their_o service_n the_o whole_a army_n of_o julianus_n therefore_o sure_o this_o pope_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a excellency_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n over_o a_o most_o ungodly_a emperor_n to_o raise_v the_o christian_a army_n against_o he_o otherwise_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christian_n or_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o tear_n against_o a_o persecutor_n for_o they_o have_v a_o army_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o julianus_n now_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o constantius_n and_o julianus_n that_o without_o great_a difficulty_n they_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o sceptre_n and_o life_n without_o any_o harm_n to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o apparent_a in_o valens_n and_o valentinianus_n the_o young_a for_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o captain_n of_o valens_n his_o army_n be_v good_a catholic_n by_o who_o he_o manage_v all_o his_o war_n be_v himself_o a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a prince_n and_o those_o be_v terentius_n traianus_n arintheus_n victor_n and_o other_o who_o constant_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o bold_o upbraid_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o face_n with_o his_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n but_o in_o so_o religious_a a_o liberty_n they_o hold_v their_o hand_n neither_o do_v their_o heat_n and_o anger_n proceed_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o admonition_n because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n only_o to_o tell_v the_o prince_n his_o fault_n but_o not_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o therefore_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o temporal_a government_n they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o heretic_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v remove_v and_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o afflict_a church_n have_v reduce_v back_o again_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n to_o ualentinianus_fw-la a_o catholic_a prince_n from_o who_o it_o come_v can_v not_o these_o commander_n of_o his_o force_n conclude_v a_o league_n among_o themselves_o against_o their_o prince_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o a_o heretic_n emperor_n shall_v not_o govern_v catholic_n or_o do_v the_o church_n all_o that_o time_n want_v learned_a and_o watchful_a pastor_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n either_o neglect_v or_o do_v not_o understand_v her_o temporal_a interest_n for_o what_o which_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v no_o age_n do_v ever_o bear_v christian_n more_o obedience_n and_o dutiful_a to_o their_o prelate_n then_o that_o do_v that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n have_v want_v not_o the_o power_n to_o sway_v prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o the_o execution_n only_o of_o that_o power_n the_o people_n and_o army_n will_v not_o have_v be_v long_o before_o they_o have_v deliver_v she_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o constatius_fw-la julianus_n and_o valens_n to_o which_o the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n give_v faith_n register_v among_o the_o canon_n 124._o julianus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o infidel_n emperor_n be_v he_o not_o a_o apostata_fw-la unjust_a a_o idolater_n christian_a soldier_n seruedan_n infidel_n emperor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n to_o sacrifice_v they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v draw_v forth_o the_o company_n get_v you_o against_o that_o country_n present_o they_o obey_v for_o they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a from_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o yet_o for_o their_o eternal_a lord_n his_o sake_n they_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o a_o temporal_a lord_n who_o do_v not_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o chastise_v julianus_n if_o the_o have_v have_v any_o temporal_a power_n over_o he_o for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n have_v come_v in_o question_n in_o which_o case_n the_o soldier_n will_v prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a lord_n before_o the_o temporal_a lord_n for_o the_o church_n cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ._n therefore_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v then_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o sort_n over_o secular_a prince_n or_o sure_o they_o be_v want_v to_o their_o office_n nor_o do_v they_o so_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o now_o after_o many_o age_n our_o last_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o maintain_v very_o earnest_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o part_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n to_o chastise_v all_o prince_n and_o monarch_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n but_o also_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o that_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o even_o to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o whereas_o otherwise_o neither_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o first_o bishop_n for_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o these_o time_n be_v not_o so_o obedient_a as_o in_o those_o first_o time_n they_o be_v wherefore_o if_o we_o love_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o time_n in_o this_o point_n without_o prevarication_n or_o calumniation_n the_o praise_n of_o each_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o chap._n viii_o valentinian_n the_o young_a of_o all_o who_o to_o this_o day_n govern_v not_o only_o a_o empire_n but_o kingdom_n or_o any_o principality_n may_v most_o easy_o have_v be_v coerce_v and_o bridle_v by_o the_o church_n for_o he_o may_v have_v be_v not_o only_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o even_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o poor_a bishop_n of_o milan_n ambrose_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o guard_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o
gvil_n barclaii_n j._n c._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n libre_fw-la posthumus_fw-la at_o london_n imprint_v by_o arnold_n hatfield_n for_o william_n aspley_n 1611._o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n clement_n the_o 8._o pope_n w._n barclay_n wish_v health_n if_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o this_o day_n have_v see_v such_o bishop_n as_o your_o holiness_n be_v most_o high_a father_n and_o prelate_n of_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o question_n at_o this_o time_n your_o moderation_n and_o gentleness_n answerable_a to_o your_o name_n either_o have_v not_o open_v any_o gap_n to_o this_o business_n or_o have_v bar_v the_o same_o by_o some_o grave_a provision_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v i_o have_v here_o discuss_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o your_o see_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o have_v be_v canuass_v with_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o so_o much_o blood_n have_v as_o oft_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o the_o prince_n themselves_o i_o have_v also_o dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o you_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v either_o to_o have_v shun_v your_o judgement_n or_o to_o have_v manage_v rather_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n then_o of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o have_v not_o please_v every_o man_n taste_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o no_o medicine_n bring_v health_n without_o bitterness_n it_o be_v peradventure_o a_o odious_a argument_n to_o such_o as_o be_v scrupulous_a or_o malicious_a to_o pervert_v my_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o not_o withstand_v most_o holy_a father_n i_o have_v undertake_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n partly_o also_o for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o authoritic_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o tempest_n wherewith_o heresy_n toss_v your_o ship_n at_o this_o day_n pope_n julius_n the_o 2._o be_v alienate_v with_o a_o sudden_a unkindness_n do_v not_o only_a thunder_n against_o lewes_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n but_o also_o deprive_v john_n king_n of_o navarre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o assist_v the_o french_a and_o out_o of_o question_n lewes_n his_o good_a fortune_n put_v by_o that_o thunderbolt_n from_o france_n but_o the_o navarrois_n hear_v the_o spaniard_n of_o one_o side_n and_o be_v exclude_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o mountain_n of_o pyrene_n from_o the_o help_n of_o france_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o part_n good_a against_o the_o fury_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o spain_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o retire_v into_o france_n where_o he_o have_v a_o large_a and_o ancient_a patrimony_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o come_v the_o fire_n which_o luther_n kindle_v and_o the_o heir_n of_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n inflame_v with_o their_o private_a hatred_n do_v very_o soon_o pass_v to_o that_o side_n which_o bandy_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n therefore_o come_v heresy_n first_o to_o be_v seatter_v through_o france_n by_o the_o partiality_n of_o those_o prince_n which_o through_o the_o fiam_a fire_n and_o after_o through_o war_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o for_o henry_n the_o 8_o king_n of_o england_n who_o doubt_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o religion_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o hatred_n against_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n clemens_n the_o 7._o have_v denounce_v henry_n deprive_v of_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o again_o conceive_v a_o anger_n which_o peradventure_o be_v not_o unjust_a of_o his_o part_n but_o blind_a and_o intemperate_a he_o open_v england_n to_o heretic_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n who_o afterward_o grow_v strong_a under_o edward_n the_o 6_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a religion_n again_o scotland_n affect_v with_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o communion_n of_o england_n have_v hold_v out_o under_o james_n the_o 5_o at_o length_n be_v attaint_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o mary_n reign_n and_o present_o after_o infect_v when_o the_o poison_n have_v gather_v further_a strength_n so_o what_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n soever_o be_v in_o france_n and_o britanny_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v their_o only_o strong_a hold_n be_v conceive_v and_o hatch_v by_o this_o lamentable_a warmth_n of_o the_o temporal_a authothoritie_n as_o a_o pestilent_a egg_n behold_v most_o holy_a father_n how_o little_a good_a it_o do_v the_o church_n to_o challenge_v this_o command_n which_o like_o scianus_n his_o horse_n have_v ever_o cast_v his_o master_n to_o the_o ground_n therefore_o have_v i_o undertake_v this_o work_n out_o of_o my_o affection_n to_o religion_n and_o truth_n not_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o a_o sincere_a and_o humble_a mind_n have_v present_v the_o same_o to_o you_o the_o chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o judge_v of_o leper_n and_o leper_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o write_n which_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o profitable_a i_o shall_v comfort_v my_o old_a age_n with_o the_o most_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o witness_n but_o if_o allow_v my_o affection_n yet_o you_o shall_v not_o allow_v my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o posterity_n a_o argument_n of_o your_o moderation_n that_o under_o you_o the_o simple_a liberty_n of_o disputation_n have_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o let_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o your_o moderation_n but_o never_o of_o my_o obstinacy_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o business_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o censure_n that_o in_o this_o book_n i_o may_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v deliver_v what_o i_o think_v as_o to_o have_v inquire_v of_o your_o holiness_n what_o i_o ought_v to_o think_v fare_v you_o well_o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o author_n profess_v his_o catholic_a disposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o particular_o touch_v bozius_n a_o canonist_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o a_o taxation_n of_o bozius_n his_o sophistry_n touch_v the_o same_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n practise_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n but_o rather_o enjoined_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v even_o to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o ancient_a chap._n 4._o that_o the_o late_a pope_n serve_v themselves_o of_o two_o advantage_n to_o draw_v to_o themselves_o this_o vast_a authority_n temporal_a over_o prince_n viz._n partly_o through_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n partly_o through_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o thunder_n bolt_n of_o excommunication_n chap._n 5._o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o authority_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a that_o the_o pope_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n over_o any_o christian_a prince_n chap._n 6._o that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o pope_n of_o high_a time_n that_o any_o such_o authority_n be_v usurp_v and_o practise_v by_o they_o and_o a_o vehement_a deploration_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o these_o late_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o modesty_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n 7._o a_o answer_n make_v to_o a_o excuse_n pretend_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v not_o without_o much_o hurt_n to_o the_o people_n coerce_a and_o chastise_v the_o old_a emperor_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o forbear_v they_o more_o than_o now_o she_o need_v to_o do_v chap._n 8._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n want_v neither_o skill_n nor_o courage_n to_o execute_v any_o lawful_a power_n upon_o evil_a prince_n but_o she_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o in_o regard_n she_o know_v not_o any_o such_o power_n over_o they_o chap._n 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n lay_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v practise_v their_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n may_v be_v deal_v withal_o more_o secure_o than_o the_o former_a prince_n chap._n 10._o the_o censure_n of_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n frisingen_n upon_o the_o course_n which_o gregory_n the_o 7._o take_v against_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o how_o lamentable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o unfortunate_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o chap._n 11._o a_o reason_n suppose_v for_o the_o tolerancie_n and_o
subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o those_o several_a country_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o say_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o lay_v subject_n in_o all_o case_n that_o be_v not_o meerclie_o spiritual_a chap._n 34._o he_o return_v to_o the_o particular_a answer_n of_o bellarmine_n his_o argument_n and_o show_v that_o excommunication_n work_v only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o any_o temporal_a estate_n chap._n 35._o he_o propound_v certain_a reason_n of_o nicholas_n sanders_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o prince_n chap._n 36._o he_o answer_v the_o say_a reason_n of_o sanders_n touch_v samuel_n and_o saul_n 2._o touch_v ahias_n the_o shilonite_n 3._o touch_v elias_n 4._o touch_v elizeus_fw-la his_o sword_n as_o reason_n forge_v either_o of_o malice_n against_o the_o prince_n then_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o of_o affection_n to_o the_o then_o pope_n or_o some_o other_o fume_n of_o brain_n they_o have_v so_o small_a colour_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n chap._n 37._o he_o discuss_v other_o example_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o first_o that_o of_o ozias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o herein_o he_o tax_v bellarmine_n his_o slight_a deal_n to_o transcribe_v out_o of_o other_o man_n collection_n such_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v either_o negligent_o or_o malicious_o wrest_v against_o the_o direct_a and_o pregnant_a story_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o example_n chap._n 38._o he_o discuss_v another_o example_n touch_v athalia_fw-la and_o joiadas_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o nothing_o attail_v to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n chap._n 39_o he_o discuss_v a_o three_o example_n from_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n temporal_a over_o emperor_n and_o king_n chap._n 40._o he_o answer_v bellarmine_n example_n of_o the_o latter_a pope_n first_o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prevention_n out_o of_o sotus_n that_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n make_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n he_o convince_v the_o whole_a story_n relate_v by_o bellarmine_n touch_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 2_o and_o leo_n the_o 3_o emperor_n of_o untruth_n chap._n 41._o he_o answer_v another_o instance_n of_o bellarmine_n touch_v pope_n zacharie_n and_o chilperique_n king_n of_o france_n the_o very_a explication_n of_o which_o whole_a business_n be_v refutation_n sufficient_a to_o frustrate_v bellarmine_n his_o purpose_n in_o allege_v the_o same_o to_o win_v any_o temporal_a authority_n to_o pope_n over_o christian_a prince_n gvil_n barclaii_n i._o c._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n libre_fw-la posthumus_n many_o man_n have_v write_v of_o this_o argument_n especial_o in_o our_o time_n diverse_o and_o for_o diverse_a respect_n but_o none_o more_o learned_o and_o clear_o than_o the_o most_o worthy_a cardinal_n and_o most_o learned_a divine_a rob._n bellarmine_n in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o chief_a or_o roman_a bishop_n who_o as_o he_o have_v notable_o prove_v the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o if_o he_o can_v have_v confirm_v with_o more_o sound_a weight_n of_o authority_n and_o reason_n that_o temporal_a power_n which_o he_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a divine_n that_o he_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o treatise_n which_o may_v just_o be_v reprehend_v or_o require_v by_o any_o man_n if_o therefore_o many_o both_o divine_n and_o civilian_n one_o after_o another_o have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o question_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a writer_n thereof_o have_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o follow_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o also_o since_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o time_n in_o this_o study_n challenge_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o a_o peculiar_a interest_n some_o place_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o show_v what_o i_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n there_o must_v some_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v use_v by_o i_o by_o way_n of_o provision_n lest_o either_o any_o weak_a one_o shall_v conceive_v any_o scandal_n who_o esteem_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v use_v 〈…〉_z gersonâ—_n word_n or_o any_o aid_n seem_v to_o come_v to_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o novator_n wherewith_o they_o prosecute_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o they_o may_v deprive_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o authority_n therefore_o the_o reader_n must_v understand_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o do_v bear_v to_o that_o sea_n all_o reverence_n &_o good_a will_n neither_o do_v go_v about_o either_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n due_a to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n by_o who_o patronage_n i_o do_v pious_o and_o plain_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o daily_o assist_v but_o that_o i_o have_v this_o purpose_n only_o to_o search_v without_o all_o guile_n &_o deceit_n without_o love_n and_o hatred_n what_o and_o how_o great_a that_o power_n be_v which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pope_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o without_o those_o assertion_n which_o wrest_v man_n mind_n to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o that_o i_o only_o have_v god_n before_o my_o eye_n lest_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_v challenge_v either_o for_o the_o unprofitable_a employment_n or_o the_o hide_v of_o my_o talon_n therefore_o i_o desire_v they_o who_o have_v write_v before_o i_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o in_o scorn_n or_o anger_n if_o i_o depart_v from_o their_o opinion_n 10._o for_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v every_o man_n disputation_n although_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o praise_v worthy_a as_o if_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o save_v the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o to_o mislike_v and_o refuse_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n if_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n bear_v be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n understand_v by_o other_o or_o by_o ourselves_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n so_o will_v i_o have_v the_o understand_a reader_n to_o be_v in_o i_o that_o they_o will_v either_o curteouslie_o admit_v or_o with_o reason_n reprehend_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v among_o catholic_n for_o what_o other_o think_v i_o force_v not_o a_o whit_n but_o those_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o twofold_a opinion_n touch_v this_o question_n one_o be_v of_o the_o canonist_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o right_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a government_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o this_o world_n whether_o temporal_a and_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v confer_v by_o christ_n upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o which_o principle_n they_o do_v easy_o draw_v any_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o any_o disputation_n arise_v touch_v the_o absolute_a power_n or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v touch_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a divine_n who_o do_v just_o dislike_v this_o ground_n of_o the_o canonist_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o prove_v either_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n nor_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o these_o do_v by_o most_o sound_a reason_n convince_v their_o opinion_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o canonist_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o the_o pope_n loosee_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o of_o his_o temporal_a interest_n and_o power_n but_o they_o see_v that_o safe_o bestow_v and_o do_v preserve_v it_o safe_a and_o sound_a for_o he_o for_o they_o hold_v thus_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o
heart_n those_o word_n do_v testify_v which_o he_o write_v more_o express_o about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o necessary_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n towards_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n have_v make_v a_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o gregory_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o publish_v it_o do_v send_v it_o according_o into_o diverse_a country_n to_o be_v proclaim_v therefore_o thus_o he_o conclude_v that_o epistle_n i_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o commandment_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o same_o law_n be_v no_o whit_n please_v to_o almighty_a god_n behold_v i_o have_v signify_v so_o much_o to_o my_o honourable_a lord_n by_o this_o letter_n of_o my_o suggestion_n therefore_o in_o both_o respect_v i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n in_o that_o i_o have_v both_o perform_v my_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o conceal_v that_o which_o i_o think_v on_o god_n behalf_n o_o divine_a prelate_n and_o speech_n to_o be_v continual_o remember_v to_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o all_o age_n but_o o_o god_n whether_o be_v that_o gentle_a and_o humble_a confession_n banish_v out_o of_o our_o world_n to_o which_o this_o threaten_a and_o insolent_a speech_n against_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o succeed_v we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o justice_n possess_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o universal_a earth_n over_o all_o people_n country_n nation_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n do_v declare_v will_n command_n franc._n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a even_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a because_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a power_n over_o unbelieve_a prince_n and_o people_n as_o bellarmine_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o these_o and_o such_o like_a fashion_n as_o these_o who_o will_v they_o not_o drive_v into_o amazement_n and_o wonder_n at_o so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o the_o pope_n state_n and_o government_n or_o do_v they_o not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n just_a cause_n to_o inquire_v wherefore_o the_o former_a pope_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n subject_n and_o vassal_n of_o prince_n and_o obey_v their_o authority_n in_o temporal_a matter_n when_o as_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v over_o they_o in_o spiritual_a and_o our_o late_a pope_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o king_n prince_n country_n and_o nation_n in_o very_a truth_n this_o matter_n do_v give_v no_o small_a occasion_n to_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o good_a catholic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o justness_n of_o this_o change_n yea_o indeed_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o temporal_a government_n so_o great_a and_o so_o absolute_a have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n not_o from_o god_n omnipotent_a but_o from_o the_o impotent_a ambition_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n confer_v from_o heaven_n upon_o peter_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o be_v usurp_v by_o certain_a successor_n of_o peter_n many_o age_n after_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v certain_a pope_n have_v a_o mass_v huge_a store_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o foster_a their_o blind_a ambition_n and_o sury_n by_o little_a and_o little_o challenge_v that_o greatness_n to_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o labour_v and_o strive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o and_o bestow_v what_o soever_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n be_v in_o the_o world_n sure_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o other_o man_n be_v sometime_o too_o greedy_a of_o vanity_n as_o be_v he_o who_o only_o for_o the_o malice_n he_o bear_v against_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n set_v forth_o a_o decretal_a constitution_n 6._o which_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o scandal_n so_o many_o danger_n that_o it_o deserve_v forthwith_o to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o boniface_n his_o successor_n notaâ—_n now_o the_o admirable_a and_o miserable_a assentation_n of_o certain_a flatterer_n give_v increase_v and_o nourishment_n to_o that_o vice_n in_o they_o who_o by_o their_o fond_a and_o foolish_a assertion_n such_o as_o now_o these_o bozian_a fancy_n be_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o god_n law_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v marvel_v the_o less_o if_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o far_o forget_v their_o bishoplike_a and_o apostolic_a modesty_n that_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n they_o encroch_v upon_o other_o man_n border_n of_o who_o gaguinus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n and_o religious_a tax_v by_o the_o way_n a_o authority_n so_o far_o spread_v and_o usurp_a as_o he_o call_v it_o 〈…〉_z therefore_o so_o great_a say_v he_o be_v their_o height_n and_o state_n that_o make_v small_a reckon_v of_o king_n they_o glory_v that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n neither_o have_v any_o in_o my_o time_n come_v to_o the_o popedom_n who_o have_v once_o get_v the_o place_n have_v not_o forthwith_o advance_v his_o nephew_n to_o great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o long_o before_o gaguinus_fw-la s._n bernard_n eugenium_fw-la do_v not_o in_o these_o date_n ambition_n more_o than_o devotion_n wear_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n eugenium_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n platina_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n die_v that_o boniface_n who_o endeavour_v to_o strike_v terror_n rather_o than_o religion_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n peoples_n who_o also_o labour_v to_o give_v kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o to_o famish_v man_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o gaguinus_fw-la in_o another_o place_n pul._n such_o a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n have_v boniface_n the_o disdainer_n of_o all_o man_n who_o little_o remember_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o bestow_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o earthly_a matter_n but_o of_o heavenly_a who_o also_o have_v procure_v the_o popedom_n by_o subtlety_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o keep_v caelestinus_n in_o prison_n while_o he_o live_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v honour_n chap._n iu._n now_o i_o do_v chief_o find_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o opportunity_n to_o arrogate_v so_o great_a power_n to_o themselves_o the_o one_o be_v the_o very_a great_a honour_n which_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v reason_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o soul_n by_o prince_n and_o christian_n people_n and_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o forestall_a and_o settle_a opinion_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o excel_v among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o spiritual_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v be_v beyond_o all_o other_o most_o increase_v and_o honour_v with_o wealth_n and_o riches_n by_o these_o mean_v all_o man_n be_v very_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o holiness_n will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o authority_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n in_o any_o manner_n to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sundry_a pope_n who_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n embouldn_v and_o hearten_v through_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o so_o great_a reverence_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n over_o king_n which_o be_v utter_o unknowen_a to_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o which_o also_o pass_v the_o more_o currant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o preoccupate_v and_o now_o engraft_a conceit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ignorant_a folk_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n do_v very_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o certain_a clergy_n man_n catholic_n and_o canonist_n who_o either_o err_a through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o whole_o resolve_v into_o flattery_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n of_o who_o they_o do_v
premise_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v transfer_v any_o kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o none_o 〈…〉_z of_o have_v judgement_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o 〈…〉_z his_o pleasure_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v from_o 〈…〉_z but_o that_o all_o king_n 〈…〉_z thâ—â—_n kingdom_n which_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o 〈…〉_z behold_v in_o how_o 〈…〉_z christiaâ—_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v stand_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n indirect_o to_o 〈…〉_z all_o temporality_n of_o christian_n who_o shall_v meaâ—â—_n tâ—at_v 〈…〉_z own_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n that_o 〈…〉_z for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v displease_v then_o to_o 〈…〉_z his_o indirect_a power_n so_o oâ—t_v 〈…〉_z private_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o ambigu_n 〈…〉_z forward_o or_o even_o 〈…〉_z and_o contemn_a 〈…〉_z where_o of_o â—â—â—face_v 〈…〉_z have_v give_fw-mi 〈…〉_z all_o of_o iâ—any_n they_o 〈…〉_z to_o 〈…〉_z mighty_a 〈…〉_z of_o the_o pontifice_n 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z one_o after_o another_o as_o 〈…〉_z i_o omit_v this_o reason_n take_v 〈…〉_z aâ—â—â—ought_v it_o 〈…〉_z for_o that_o 〈…〉_z that_o 〈…〉_z kingdom_n but_o a_o execution_n 〈…〉_z to_o thâ—m_o by_o the_o pope_n â—â—t_n iâ—_n it_o strange_a against_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o all_o the_o abettor_n of_o the_o indirect_a power_n 〈…〉_z all_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jurisdiction_n be_v 〈…〉_z by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oâ—_n of_o man_n and_o also_o he_o 〈…〉_z oâ—_n hold_v any_o thâ—ng_n iâ—_n he_o hold_v by_o neiâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z of_o these_o hold_v wrongful_o as_o augustire_n reason_v 〈…〉_z against_o the_o donatist_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v just_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man._n but_o neither_o in_o divine_a nor_o humane_a law_n be_v any_o such_o place_n find_v which_o confer_v any_o such_o power_n upon_o he_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o domination_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v open_o commend_v and_o allow_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n my_o son_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o every_o where_o the_o like_a speech_n last_o see_v this_o temporal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v comprise_v neither_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n nor_o practise_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o or_o exercise_v by_o any_o pope_n nor_o allow_v and_o commend_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o necessity_n of_o faith_n shall_v force_v we_o to_o admit_v it_o or_o with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o persuade_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o our_o opinion_n say_v they_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n how_o glad_a say_v i_o will_v i_o be_v that_o that_o be_v true_a but_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o know_v this_o that_o only_o those_o reason_n be_v fit_a to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o whereof_o evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n be_v make_v which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v nor_o as_o i_o think_v can_v bring_v for_o as_o touch_v reason_n only_o probable_a and_o likely_a whereof_o dialectike_a syllogism_n do_v consist_v their_o force_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v conclude_v and_o give_v away_o from_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o sovereign_a authority_n from_o they_o see_v that_o even_o in_o daily_a brabble_n about_o trifle_a matter_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o suitor_n be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o evident_a proof_n and_o witness_n and_o therefore_o the_o actor_n not_o prove_v he_o that_o be_v convent_v although_o himself_o perform_v nothing_o shall_v carry_v the_o business_n probat_fw-la but_o the_o help_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o example_n because_o they_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v those_o except_v which_o be_v commend_v or_o dispraise_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o see_v they_o be_v thus_o let_v we_o now_o see_v with_o what_o reason_n the_o adversary_n continue_v their_o opinion_n chap._n xiii_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o they_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n party_n as_o i_o say_v before_o who_o have_v either_o gather_v more_o diligent_o or_o propound_v more_o sharp_o or_o conclude_v more_o brief_o and_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o worthy_a divine_a bellarmine_n who_o i_o mention_v for_o honour_n sake_n who_o although_o he_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporality_n as_o honest_o he_o may_v and_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o most_o imperious_a man_n sixius_fw-la the_o fist_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o people_n country_n and_o nation_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n regeâ—_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o near_o by_o his_o pontificial_a censure_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v abolish_v all_o the_o write_n of_o that_o doctor_n which_o do_v oppugn_v heresy_n with_o great_a reader_n success_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n whereof_o bellarmine_n be_v then_o do_v serious_o report_v to_o i_o which_o matter_n comfort_v i_o if_o peradventure_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o any_o pope_n possess_v with_o the_o like_a ambition_n shall_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o read_v my_o book_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o ever_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o romish_a faith_n wherein_o i_o have_v live_v from_o a_o child_n to_o this_o great_a age_n or_o die_v in_o another_o profession_n of_o faith_n than_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o pius_n the_o 4._o we_o will_v then_o bring_v their_o reason_n hither_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n leave_v other_o especial_o bozius_n his_o fancy_n which_o be_v unworthy_a that_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o to_o refute_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v which_o bellarmine_n propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n when_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n therefore_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n may_v command_v over_o temporal_a prince_n and_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a matter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a good_a for_o every_o superior_a may_v command_v his_o inferior_a and_o lest_o any_o peradventure_o elude_v this_o reason_n by_o deny_v the_o proposition_n with_o the_o next_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o by_o three_o reason_n or_o media_n as_o they_o call_v they_o now_o that_o civil_a power_n not_o only_o as_o christian_a but_o also_o as_o civil_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastike_a as_o it_o be_v such_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o end_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o temporal_a end_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n as_o it_o appear_v because_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o felicity_n eternal_a now_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o aristotle_n lib._n 1._o eth._n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o faculty_n be_v so_o subordinate_a as_o the_o end_n be_v subordinate_a second_o king_n and_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o laity_n do_v not_o make_v two_o common_a wealth_n but_o one_o that_o be_v one_o church_n for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n rom._n 11._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o but_o in_o every_o body_n the_o member_n be_v connex_v and_o depend_v one_o of_o another_o but_o it_o be_v no_o right_a assertion_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n depend_v on_o temporal_a therefore_o temporal_a thing_n depend_v of_o spiritual_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o three_o if_o a_o temporal_a administration_n hinder_v a_o spiritual_a good_a in_o all_o man_n judgement_n the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o temporal_a good_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n
before_o seculr_a judge_n tit_n but_o other_o person_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n inferior_a to_o bishop_n that_o be_v clerk_n and_o monk_n continue_v unto_o justinianus_n his_o time_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n leo_n and_o anthemius_n emperor_n about_o 60_o year_n before_o justinianus_n his_o empire_n ordain_v by_o way_n of_o favour_n that_o priest_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o or_o monk_n in_o civil_a cause_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n great_a or_o less_o out_o of_o the_o province_n or_o place_n or_o country_n which_o they_o inhabit_v but_o that_o they_o may_v answer_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v cause_n of_o suit_n against_o they_o before_o their_o ordinary_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n behold_v how_o these_o be_v godly_a and_o catholic_a prince_n affirm_v that_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n who_o notwithstanding_o none_o of_o the_o father_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n challenge_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v true_o holy_o and_o orthodoxal_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o conceive_v too_o perverse_o of_o justinianus_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o usurp_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o laikes_n whereas_o they_o be_v to_o give_v he_o very_o great_a thanks_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n be_v before_o that_o time_n altogether_o subject_a to_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o secular_a judgement_n in_o civil_a cause_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v endue_v with_o sovereign_a power_n temporal_a and_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n otherwise_o true_o neither_o can_v king_n have_v grant_v those_o privilege_n nor_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v provide_v so_o ill_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o absolute_a and_o free_a and_o loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o temporal_a power_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o obligation_n for_o these_o manner_n of_o courtesy_n and_o privilege_n for_o they_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o who_o they_o can_v be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o liberty_n for_o that_o can_v be_v loose_v and_o exempt_v which_o be_v not_o bind_v or_o conclude_v before_o beside_o the_o prince_n through_o out_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o so_o great_a piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o if_o they_o have_v either_o find_v out_o by_o themselves_o or_o understand_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o clerike_v be_v free_a from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n they_o will_v forthwith_o have_v provide_v and_o enact_v law_n and_o edict_n for_o the_o same_o nor_o have_v challenge_v any_o title_n or_o interest_n either_o to_o their_o person_n or_o good_n for_o if_o out_o of_o a_o only_a zeal_n of_o devotion_n they_o give_v away_o so_o frank_o and_o so_o profuse_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v their_o own_o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v abstain_v and_o hold_v their_o hand_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o no_o title_n or_o right_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n which_o christian_n prince_n have_v grant_v to_o ecclesiastike_a person_n for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v yea_o convince_v that_o those_o prince_n be_v great_a than_o all_o priest_n in_o temporal_a power_n nor_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o even_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v exempt_v for_o other_o reason_n and_o repute_v as_o a_o privilege_a person_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n also_o and_o sustain_v a_o two_o fold_v person_n the_o one_o of_o peter_n succession_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o asecular_a prince_n in_o a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o other_o prince_n chap._n xvi_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o difference_n be_v overthrow_v manifest_o which_o he_o put_v between_o heathen_a prince_n and_o christian_a prince_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v temporal_a domination_n over_o ecclesiastike_a person_n which_o place_n i_o can_v now_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n without_o blame_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 29._o bishop_n be_v subject_a civiliter_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o heathen_a prince_n because_o christian_a law_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o inheritance_n therefore_o as_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n and_o king_n so_o also_o they_o be_v after_o but_o when_o prince_n become_v christian_n and_o of_o their_o accord_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a hierarchy_n as_o sheep_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o not_o to_o judge_v he_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a fault_n in_o dispute_v to_o take_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v enunciate_v of_o any_o one_o subject_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n or_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o subject_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n and_o to_o attribute_v or_o detract_v they_o to_o or_o from_o another_o thing_n diverse_a and_o unlike_a and_o to_o which_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v not_o agree_v or_o indistinct_o and_o confuse_o to_o shuffle_v those_o thing_n together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sever_v and_o part_v by_o some_o distinction_n which_o fault_n who_o can_v plain_o deprehend_v in_o this_o former_a reason_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o which_o that_o be_v indefinite_o and_o general_o conclude_v of_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o judgement_n which_o ought_v true_o and_o right_o to_o have_v be_v enunciate_v of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o for_o that_o prince_n convert_v to_o christ_n submit_v themselves_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o member_n to_o the_o head_n that_o can_v without_o wilful_a cavil_n be_v understand_v but_o of_o spiritual_a subjection_n since_o they_o be_v not_o make_v his_o child_n or_o sheep_n in_o other_o respect_n then_o for_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n regenerate_v in_o jesu_n christ_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o not_o he_o by_o they_o but_o this_o submission_n what_o be_v it_o to_o civil_a judgement_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confound_v together_o matter_n of_o so_o diverse_a and_o differe_o it_o kind_n and_o that_o which_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o to_o pronounce_v general_o and_o indefinite_o of_o they_o both_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a matter_n but_o not_o to_o judge_v he_o afterward_o sure_o he_o have_v conclude_v his_o argument_n very_o well_o but_o that_o same_o simple_a and_o absolute_o ab_fw-la illo_fw-la eos_fw-la iudicari_fw-la posse_fw-la be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d collection_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofould_a kind_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o by_o the_o one_o only_a prince_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o other_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o temporal_a government_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o other_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o when_o constantinus_n magnus_n come_v to_o the_o church_n do_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o before_o his_o baptism_n be_v he_o do_v it_o by_o and_o by_o pass_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o man_n that_o affect_a glory_n so_o much_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o that_o pope_n over_o he_o do_v either_o clodovaeus_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n or_o donaldus_n of_o scotland_n or_o other_o their_o kingdom_n into_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n that_o same_o caveat_n of_o paulus_n the_o civilian_n be_v good_a depi_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o a_o contract_n make_v in_o another_o matter_n or_o with_o another_o person_n hurt_v in_o another_o matter_n or_o another_o person_n therefore_o let_v bellarmine_n search_v as_o much_o as_o he_o
〈◊〉_d for_o the_o murder_n execute_v on_o l._n coruncanus_n force_v the_o queen_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o illiricum_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o great_a yearly_a tribute_n 2._o will_v any_o man_n here_o say_v that_o the_o â—eâ—iaâ—ites_n trojan_n illyrian_n be_v vanquish_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o levite_n menclaus_n or_o coruncanus_n now_o dead_a and_o not_o rather_o by_o they_o who_o for_o their_o sake_n take_v arm_n and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v any_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ecclesiastike_a commonwealth_n which_o bridle_n and_o reduce_v into_o order_n the_o temporal_a play_v upon_o they_o with_o much_o injurious_a and_o insolent_a demeanour_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o other_o temporal_a state_n which_o enter_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a republic_n and_o without_o who_o help_n the_o church_n herself_o and_o all_o her_o order_n will_v lie_v tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a state_n which_o will_n or_o dare_v contest_v with_o this_o state_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o ecclesiastike_a commonwealth_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o will_v she_o revenge_v herself_o to_o use_v few_o word_n although_o we_o grant_v they_o their_o comparison_n and_o conclusion_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o depose_v prince_n as_o either_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v know_v to_o have_v over_o the_o english_a spaniard_n or_o other_o neighbour_n people_n who_o do_v he_o wrong_n or_o any_o of_o these_o upon_o the_o state_n and_o king_n of_o france_n if_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o which_o power_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o of_o what_o proportion_n it_o be_v can_v only_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o sword_n chap._n xix_o these_o although_o they_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o second_o reason_n yet_o lest_o in_o these_o write_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a man_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o any_o thing_n which_o because_o it_o be_v either_o untouched_a or_o negligent_o handle_v may_v beget_v any_o error_n or_o cast_v any_o scruple_n into_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a the_o pain_n to_o examine_v and_o sift_v what_o that_o may_v be_v which_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr consid._n ad_fw-la eugen_n 3_o bernard_n indeed_o advise_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o soldier_n hand_n at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o we_o sure_o confess_v for_o war_n both_o be_v undertake_v more_o just_o and_o discharge_v more_o happy_o when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a holiness_n do_v agree_v &_o conspire_v with_o kingly_a authority_n but_o we_o must_v note_v he_o attribute_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n a_o beck_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o desire_v to_o wage_v war_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o no_o other_o respect_n that_o the_o material_a sword_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n then_o for_o that_o in_o a_o christian_a estate_n although_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n for_o war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n yet_o war_n be_v with_o more_o justice_n wage_v where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a power_n come_v in_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v more_o sharp_o and_o true_o judge_v between_o right_n and_o wrong_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a but_o what_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o draw_v his_o sword_n at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o priest_n nay_o what_o if_o he_o shall_v draw_v it_o against_o the_o priest_n beck_n and_o assent_n do_v s._n bernard_n in_o this_o case_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n any_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o seek_v in_o this_o place_n and_o whereon_o our_o whole_a disputation_n turn_v sure_o none_o at_o all_o but_o he_o rather_o teach_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o he_o whenas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n by_o which_o sword_n the_o sovereign_a power_n temporal_a be_v signify_v may_v not_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o same_o point_n gratianus_n deliver_v more_o plain_o be_v almost_o s._n bernard_n equal_a rom._n when_o peter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n choose_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v the_o material_a word_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o master_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o hear_v turn_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d sword_n into_o the_o seabbard_n for_o every_o one_o who_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o open_o hitherto_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o and_o thy_o predecessor_n to_o prosecute_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n hereafter_o for_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n turn_v thy_o sword_n that_o be_v hitherto_o grant_v to_o thou_o into_o the_o scabbard_n and_o yet_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o thy_o former_a life_n for_o every_o one_o beside_o he_o or_o his_o authority_n who_o use_v lawful_a power_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n without_o cause_n to_o who_o also_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a i_o say_v every_o one_o who_o without_o such_o a_o warrant_n receive_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n if_o these_o of_o bernard_n and_o gratian_n be_v true_a it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v with_o any_o right_a exercise_n temporal_a power_n upon_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n for_o it_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n can_v be_v by_o the_o soldier_n draw_v but_o by_o their_o commandment_n and_o so_o this_o temporal_a power_n will_v prove_v utter_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o the_o execution_n thereof_o shall_v be_v deny_v he_o unless_o some_o emperor_n perchance_o shall_v be_v besot_v with_o so_o fatal_a a_o fatuity_n that_o he_o will_v command_v the_o soldier_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o himself_o or_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a sanctity_n and_o justice_n that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v offend_v hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n write_v luca_n the_o law_n say_v he_o forbid_v not_o to_o strike_v and_o therefore_o peradventure_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n offer_v two_o sword_n it_o be_v enough_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a until_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o law_n a_o instruction_n of_o equity_n in_o the_o gospel_n perfection_n of_o goodness_n beside_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v two_o sword_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o be_v not_o 22._o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o amb._n expound_v it_o learned_o and_o holy_o in_o that_o place_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o last_o speech_n with_o the_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o a_o few_o other_o manner_n of_o condition_n after_o his_o death_n come_v they_o shall_v receive_v this_o commandment_n euntes_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la predicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la universae_fw-la 16._o creaturae_fw-la then_o before_o they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o live_v with_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v so_o send_v you_o as_o you_o have_v need_v neither_o bag_n nor_o girdle_n nor_o shoe_n but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v send_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o will_v have_v need_n of_o a_o bag_n and_o a_o scrip_n to_o wit_n of_o care_n and_o patience_n and_o also_o of_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o of_o the_o passion_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v thy_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n say_v ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n that_o thou_o shall_v sell_v thy_o patrimony_n purchase_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o naked_a inward_a reins_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v and_o furnish_v there_o be_v also_o a_o sword_n of_o
the_o passion_n that_o thou_o put_v of_o thy_o body_n that_o with_o the_o cast_a clothes_n of_o thy_o flesh_n sacrifice_v thou_o may_v buy_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o thou_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o crown_n if_o a_o man_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n last_o that_o you_o may_v know_v of_o what_o passion_n he_o speak_v lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n touch_v himself_o save_v because_o as_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v write_v aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v with_o the_o injust_a 53._o thus_o he_o to_o which_o i_o will_v at_o last_o adjoine_v that_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la 3._o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a sword_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a sword_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o that_o by_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o strait_n and_o in_o that_o fear_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v who_o be_v glad_a to_o sell_v their_o câ—ate_n to_o buy_v they_o a_o sword_n withal_o where_o upon_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n bernard_n and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viij_o do_v mystical_o only_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o two_o sword_n which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o true_o proper_o and_o strict_o to_o be_v take_v of_o those_o sword_n about_o which_o all_o our_o sword_n be_v draw_v and_o we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n sure_o than_o that_o speech_n of_o bernard_n be_v very_o wrongful_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o case_n have_v temporal_a power_n over_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o which_o neither_o s._n bernard_n say_v there_o neither_o â—â—uld_v so_o say_v without_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o place_n therefore_o although_o we_o grant_v never_o so_o much_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a sword_n yet_o that_o exposition_n of_o bernard_n will_n only_o work_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n aught_o to_o wage_v war_n for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v ever_o deny_v and_o so_o christ_n if_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o understand_v his_o word_n mystical_o two_o sword_n be_v show_v say_v satis_fw-la est_fw-la not_o to_o signify_v that_o one_o sword_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o or_o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o that_o exposition_n be_v faulty_a and_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o right_a reason_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherein_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v god_n only_o for_o their_o superior_a in_o temporality_n but_o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n a_o meeting_n and_o concourse_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a when_o prince_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o they_o two_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n protect_v and_o defend_v from_o injury_n but_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n bernard_n i_o will_v wish_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o way_n diligent_o to_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o have_v observe_v heretofore_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n first_o say_v tuo_fw-la forsitan_fw-la nutu_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la tua_fw-la manu_fw-la cuaginandus_fw-la then_o a_o few_o line_n after_o do_v add_v that_o the_o same_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v use_v nutu_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la and_o add_v not_o forsitan_fw-la do_v that_o same_o forsitan_fw-la either_o abound_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n or_o fail_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v it_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v with_o some_o fineness_n distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o pontifical_a or_o sacerdotal_a authority_n and_o office_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o import_v very_o much_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o eugenius_n although_o both_o pope_n and_o eugenius_n be_v the_o same_o do_v bid_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n i_o mean_v whether_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v have_v the_o sword_n draw_v not_o for_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n do_v command_n or_o refuse_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o war_n wage_v serve_v not_o his_o own_o turn_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o eugenius_n chief_a bishop_n the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v draw_v at_o thy_o commandment_n but_o peradventure_o even_o then_o when_o as_o for_o the_o evident_a commodity_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v advise_v they_o with_o wise_a and_o sound_a counsel_n who_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o power_n but_o not_o then_o when_o as_o out_o of_o the_o desire_n you_o have_v either_o to_o practice_v ancient_a enmity_n with_o any_o or_o to_o pour_v out_o any_o new_a conceive_a hatred_n or_o to_o satisfy_v any_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o rule_v you_o shall_v purpose_n to_o set_v christian_n king_n and_o people_n by_o the_o ear_n or_o to_o wage_v and_o bring_v any_o be_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o priest_n this_o of_o a_o man._n for_o that_o be_v a_o meditation_n and_o action_n of_o a_o priest_n this_o of_o a_o man_n that_o of_o a_o bishop_n this_o of_o eugenius_n or_o some_o other_o that_o hold_v the_o bishop_n sea_n that_o this_o be_v s._n bernard_n meaning_n in_o those_o word_n the_o action_n of_o certain_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v beyond_o measure_n transport_v with_o anger_n and_o pride_n have_v plain_o declare_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n chap._n xx._n the_o three_o reason_n in_o bellarmine_n be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o be_v 〈◊〉_d uncendeavour_n to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o king_n do_v draw_v to_o heresy_n or_o 〈…〉_z pope_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o religion_n be_v committeâ—_n ergo_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v that_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v â—epoâ—ed_v and_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v thâ—_n proposition_n of_o this_o reason_n by_o three_o argument_n therefore_o i_o answer_v to_o that_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_z to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o this_o proposition_n be_v as_o false_a as_o false_a may_v be_v otherwise_o all_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o do_v bear_v with_o great_a submission_n and_o patience_n king_n heretical_a and_o infidel_n who_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z propter_fw-mi conâ—cientiam_fw-la that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o want_v strength_n to_o enforce_v â—icked_a 〈…〉_z that_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o law_n oâ—_n god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o our_o book_n against_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o also_o aâ—ove_v in_o this_o book_n we_o have_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a erâ—â—â—_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whâ—_n we_o shall_v dwell_v any_o long_a 〈…〉_z the_o fairhood_a thereof_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o 〈…〉_z shâ—w_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o 〈…〉_z to_o prove_v his_o false_a proposition_n i_o 〈◊〉_d first_o argument_n he_o fâ—tches_v out_o of_o deuteronâ—mie_n where_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n which_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_z brethren_n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n lest_o he_o dâ—aw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n therefore_o also_o christian_n
be_v forbid_v to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n grant_v all_o this_o be_v true_a then_o 〈◊〉_d these_o part_n thus_o grant_v he_o proceed_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d again_o it_o be_v equal_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o choose_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a &_o not_o to_o depose_v a_o non_fw-fr christian_n as_o it_o be_v know_v ergo_fw-la christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o suffer_v ever_o they_o a_o king_n not_o christian_a if_o he_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o the_o â—auâ—_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o by_o such_o vicious_a and_o deceitful_a manner_n of_o argue_v many_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o fallacy_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o determine_v and_o assume_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v law_n wheresoever_o the_o same_o hurt_n or_o danger_n be_v which_o i_o shall_v prove_v present_o to_o be_v most_o false_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v uâ—â—â—adem_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la â—us_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aquil._n therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o saâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d dempâ—â—â—att_fw-mi esse_fw-la eligere_fw-la non_fw-la christianum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la deponere_fw-la non_fw-la christianum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v as_o faulty_a or_o unlawful_a etc._n etc._n which_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n but_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_z esse_fw-la that_o it_o be_v as_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o do_v false_o gather_v that_o christian_n be_v â—ound_v not_o to_o suffer_v over_o they_o a_o king_n that_o be_v no_o christian._n for_o it_o follow_v not_o where_o the_o same_o harm_n and_o danger_n be_v that_o the_o same_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o party_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o endanger_v nor_o where_o equal_a harm_n and_o danger_n be_v there_o also_o be_v equal_a sin_n or_o merit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o example_n he_o that_o re_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 'ounds_o or_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o good_n suffer_v the_o same_o danger_n and_o mischief_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o force_n from_o a_o robber_n or_o a_o wander_a soldier_n or_o that_o he_o be_v oppress_v of_o a_o magistrate_n by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n but_o the_o same_o remedy_n be_v not_o provide_v against_o both_o these_o to_o run_v upon_o a_o robber_n and_o to_o kill_v he_o in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o good_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a unuâ—ique_n reserve_v as_o they_o say_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o defensive_a resistance_n that_o it_o be_v without_o blame_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o lawful_a to_o resist_v a_o magistrate_n who_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n have_v pass_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n against_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o judgement_n and_o matter_n judge_v use_v to_o have_v mark_v i_o pray_v you_o although_o in_o both_o respect_n there_o be_v the_o like_a harm_n and_o loss_n to_o he_o that_o be_v spoil_v yet_o the_o same_o law_n be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o both_o place_n again_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o hurt_n deliberate_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n who_o keeâ—e_n you_o know_v to_o be_v â—â—aken_v and_o have_v spring_v a_o leak_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v sound_n when_o as_o indeed_o she_o be_v rot_v and_o full_a of_o leak_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n equal_o dangerous_a not_o equal_o unlawful_a in_o the_o first_o case_n you_o tempt_v god_n and_o procure_v to_o yourself_o your_o own_o death_n but_o in_o the_o late_a it_o 〈◊〉_d have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n you_o do_v not_o offend_v it_o ignorant_o you_o commit_v yourself_o to_o such_o a_o ship_n so_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o hurt_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n for_o her_o wealth_n or_o beauty_n which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v â—â—_o a_o unquiet_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n and_o by_o chance_n to_o light_v upon_o one_o which_o you_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o cast_v himself_o into_o so_o manifest_a a_o danger_n seem_v great_o to_o offend_v who_o in_o the_o shape_a of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n do_v tempt_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o to_o tune_n and_o of_o the_o morosity_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v marry_v she_o not_o only_o commit_v nothing_o against_o god_n but_o by_o his_o daily_a trouble_n and_o misery_n if_o he_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o patient_a mind_n do_v please_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n i_o â—ight_n produce_v many_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o convince_v the_o captiousnesse_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o he_o that_o know_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o so_o froward_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o huâ—_n with_o she_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n because_o by_o that_o act_n he_o do_v cast_v himself_o into_o 〈◊〉_d danger_n that_o he_o also_o who_o casual_o and_o unwitting_o haâ—h_v light_n of_o such_o a_o one_o aught_o to_o forsake_v or_o refuse_v she_o notwithstanding_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o hurt_n if_o he_o keep_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v not_o if_o christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n who_o be_v no_o christian_a or_o a_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v â—ound_v also_o not_o to_o endure_v he_o be_v now_o choose_v because_o many_o thing_n hinder_v a_o business_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o same_o be_v do_v as_o we_o have_v other_o where_o show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n chap._n xxi_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o stay_v here_o a_o little_a long_o that_o i_o may_v further_o discover_v and_o repress_v another_o error_n which_o he_o adjoin_v as_o a_o complement_n to_o his_o former_a reason_n for_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o suffer_v over_o they_o a_o king_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o proposition_n because_o in_o time_n past_o christian_n do_v both_o tolerat_a and_o honour_v many_o prince_n even_o because_o they_o be_v prince_n without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v partly_o heathen_a partly_o heretic_n that_o i_o say_v he_o may_v prevent_v with_o some_o solution_n this_o so_o strong_a a_o objection_n and_o so_o peremptory_a against_o his_o former_a position_n he_o present_o adjoin_v these_o word_n now_o if_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a do_v not_o depose_v nero_n and_o dioclâ—tianus_n and_o julianus_n the_o apostate_n and_o valens_n the_o arian_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v because_o the_o christian_n want_v temporal_a strongth_v for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v just_o have_v do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 6._o where_o he_o command_v that_o new_a judge_n in_o temporal_a cause_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o christian_n lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o bring_v their_o cause_n and_o debate_v they_o before_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o new_a judge_n may_v be_v appoint_v so_o also_o may_v new_a prince_n and_o king_n have_v be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v have_v strength_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o which_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a and_o train_v in_o author_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a will_v ever_o commit_v to_o writing_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o strength_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dâ—â—cleâ—ian_n julian_n ualens_n and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v most_o false_a by_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n in_o our_o book_n 〈…〉_z deregno_n and_o also_o above_o in_o this_o book_n and_o will_v forth_o with_o demonstrate_v even_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n lay_v and_o grant_v by_o himself_o second_o there_o be_v nothing_o moreâ—oâ—d_v nor_o more_o unreasonable_a yeâ—_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o without_o offence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n nothing_o more_o 〈…〉_z to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o creâ—â—t_o to_o 〈…〉_z proposition_n in_o who_o writing_n there_o be_v not_o so_o 〈…〉_z one_o word_n which_o without_o 〈…〉_z reconstruction_n and_o â—auâ—â—l_n can_v be_v apply_v 〈…〉_z they_o
say_v or_o by_o â—gâ—â—e_n and_o by_o interpretation_n to_o 〈…〉_z of_o such_o a_o position_n and_o indeed_o that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v free_o they_o do_v with_o two_o much_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n abuse_v s._n paulâ—_n doctrine_n who_o out_o of_o that_o first_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v collect_v that_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z christians_o to_o depose_v ethinke_v or_o heretic_n prin_fw-mi 〈…〉_z other_o in_o their_o place_n indeed_o the_o apo_n 〈…〉_z in_o that_o place_n rebuke_v the_o christian_n to_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d one_o another_o with_o suit_n &_o have_v no_o judgement_n among_o they_o at_o all_o and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o draw_v one_o another_o to_o the_o benâ—â—es_n oâ—_n ethnic_a and_o infidel_n judge_n to_o who_o every_o christian_a name_n be_v hateful_a and_o yet_o he_o do_v this_o not_o that_o he_o â—ould_v teach_v they_o or_o signify_v to_o they_o by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o ethnic_a magistrate_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n oâ—â—â—_n christianâ—_n or_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v by_o any_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v to_o pass_v that_o ethnike_n shall_v carry_v no_o politic_a doâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z the_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o they_o who_o be_v new_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v into_o his_o fellowship_n have_v â—ather_o to_o maintain_v law_n 〈◊〉_d and_o question_n before_o infidel_n judge_n then_o to_o pacific_a and_o compose_v their_o business_n and_o controversy_n begin_v among_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o arbitration_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o this_o speech_n disannul_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o heathen_a neither_o signify_v that_o the_o christian_n may_v make_v defection_n from_o they_o but_o only_o mislike_v and_o reprove_v the_o peevishness_n and_o stiffness_n of_o certain_a christian_n that_o whereas_o they_o have_v brethren_n that_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o who_o be_v by_o common_a coâ—â—ent_n appoint_v aâ—bitratouâ—s_n may_v with_o a_o love_a and_o friendly_a affection_n just_o and_o wise_o disâ—eptate_fw-la and_o order_v their_o cause_n within_o their_o domestic_a and_o private_a wall_n not_o be_v content_v â—ith_o these_o will_v contentious_o appeal_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n to_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v both_o without_o say_v and_o justice_n whencâ—_n s._n thâ—â—as_o upon_o that_o place_n say_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o â—s_v say_v 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 1._o â—e_v yeâ—_n subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n either_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o souâ—raigne_n or_o lâ—â—utenantâ—â—â—â—t_o as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o for_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o tâ—â—_n prince_n to_o iuâ—ge_v of_o his_o subject_n therefore_o it_o iâ—_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n to_o fâ—râ—id_v that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈…〉_z infidel_n but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apoâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z but_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z be_v place_v under_o infidel_n prince_n may_v make_v their_o appearance_n before_o they_o if_o theâ—_n be_v unâ—mâ—ned_v â—â—r_n this_o be_v against_o the_o subjection_n which_o iâ—_n due_a to_o prince_n but_o â—e_v forâ—â—â—â—_n thâ—m_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—ard_n to_o run_v to_o the_o judgement_n â—eates_v of_o infidel_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o place_n theâ—deret_n &_o hierâ—me_n do_v almost_o write_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o here_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a live_v under_o unfaithful_a prince_n to_o appear_v before_o thâ—m_n when_o they_o be_v summon_v for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o prince_n but_o forbid_v their_o â—astie_a and_o voluntary_a run_v to_o infidel_n judge_n in_o those_o business_n 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n command_v nothing_o which_o may_v either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o infidel_n judge_n over_o christian_n or_o any_o way_n give_v prejudice_n to_o the_o same_o â—ea_o he_o can_v not_o just_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o subjection_n since_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n his_o authority_n as_o by_o s._n ambroâ—e_n his_o witness_n the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v other_o where_o 1â—_n therefore_o this_o constitution_n of_o judge_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v by_o no_o mean_n exempt_v christian_n from_o the_o subjection_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o ethnic_a magistrate_n but_o only_o take_v from_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o appeal_n to_o they_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v judge_n constitute_v by_o common_a consent_n among_o themselves_o by_o who_o arbitration_n the_o question_n that_o rise_v among_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v now_o indeed_o these_o judge_n be_v no_o better_a than_o vmpire_n without_o authority_n without_o power_n to_o draw_v any_o person_n before_o they_o exercise_v only_o a_o voluntary_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o if_o either_o a_o cross_n and_o overtiâ—â—_n aâ—t_n christian_n or_o any_o i_o think_v have_v call_v a_o christian_a before_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fiddle_n judge_n this_o authority_n of_o these_o christian_a judge_n have_v nothing_o avail_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o heathen_a beâ—â—h_n nay_o he_o be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o present_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o subjection_n which_o we_o owe_v our_o superior_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n moreover_o if_o a_o man_n do_v look_v more_o wishly_o on_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o of_o serve_v that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n take_v pain_n to_o instruct_v their_o christian_a mind_n to_o fuangelicall_a perfection_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n rather_o of_o counsel_n then_o of_o precept_n see_v he_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o take_v wrong_a and_o suffer_v loss_n than_o so_o to_o canva_v sure_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n â—_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v strike_v the_o one_o the_o right_a cheek_n hold_v he_o thy_o other_o and_o he_o that_o will_v go_v to_o law_n with_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cleake_n also_o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n primastus_n theodoret_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n understand_v that_o place_n for_o that_o he_o say_v now_o sure_o there_o be_v altogether_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o that_o you_o have_v judgement_n among_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v loss_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n can_v possible_o be_v admit_v see_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a â—ase_n among_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v who_o be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n and_o contumely_n desire_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o succour_v by_o the_o judge_n therefore_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v like_o a_o good_a father_n of_o many_o child_n who_o worthy_o rebuke_n his_o child_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o both_o for_o that_o by_o dissension_n and_o iarring_n they_o violate_v brotherly_a love_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o end_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n which_o do_v arise_v among_o they_o rather_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n then_o wrap_v they_o in_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o judicial_a court_n and_o decide_v they_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o stranger_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o good_a god_n what_o a_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v this_o or_o indeed_o a_o wilful_a craft_n and_o cunning_a to_o seek_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o depose_v all_o i_o think_v emperor_n or_o magistrate_n if_o they_o have_v have_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o see_v especial_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v other_o where_o command_v all_o christian_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o ethnic_a power_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la propterâ—â—am_fw-la lest_o if_o they_o shall_v practice_v defection_n they_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n from_o these_o magistrate_n who_o displeasure_n the_o have_v incur_v sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la for_o because_o they_o can_v not_o with_o a_o sound_n and_o safe_a conscience_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o resist_v and_o 13._o withstand_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o god_n as_o s._n peter_n command_v 2._o moreover_o the_o first_o christian_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o
summae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o better_o with_o albert_n pighius_fw-la lib._n 5._o hierar_fw-it ecclesi_n cap._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o heathen_a and_o christian_a prince_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v heathen_a the_o bishop_n be_v not_o their_o judge_n but_o clean_o contrary_a he_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o all_o civil_a cause_n no_o less_o than_o other_o man_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o they_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o cor._n 6._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o and_o that_o of_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v civil_o subject_a to_o they_o both_o of_o right_n and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o christian_a law_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n therefore_o even_o as_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n and_o to_o king_n so_o also_o after_o wherefore_o peter_n and_o paul_n every_o where_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n as_o appear_v ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o therefore_o worthy_o do_v paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o want_v of_o strength_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o christian_n depose_v not_o heathen_a prince_n but_o also_o because_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v against_o such_o a_o action_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n he_o teach_v more_o open_o when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o judge_v punish_v depose_v belong_v only_o to_o a_o superior_a which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n and_o now_o by_o these_o most_o certain_a principle_n set_v down_o and_o grant_v by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o reason_v may_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_n although_o they_o be_v mighty_a both_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n can_v not_o by_o right_a depose_v nero_n diocletian_n and_o other_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a prince_n and_o that_o be_v conclude_v by_o this_o strong_a and_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n subject_n can_v judge_v punish_v or_o depose_v a_o superior_a but_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o nero_n diocletian_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o emperor_n and_o heather_n king_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o depose_v such_o emperor_n or_o king_n the_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o and_o likewise_o the_o assumption_n which_o do_v stand_v upon_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o conclusion_n depend_v of_o the_o antecedent_n by_o a_o necessary_a consecution_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a may_v lawful_o depos_fw-la nero_n diocletian_n &c_n &c_n but_o for_o that_o they_o want_v temporal_a power_n &_o strength_n they_o forbear_v that_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o aientia_fw-la &_o negantia_fw-la simul_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la hereby_o also_o be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n thomas_n evident_a which_o we_o have_v refute_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n chap._n xxii_o i_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n use_v a_o threefold_a argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christiant_fw-la to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n king_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o note_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o argument_n they_o be_v and_o what_o strength_n they_o have_v therefore_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n king_n labour_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o his_o sect_n be_v to_o expose_v religion_n to_o manifest_a danger_n but_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v neither_o indeed_o ought_v they_o to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n king_n with_o the_o manifest_a danger_n of_o religion_n for_o when_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o god_n law_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v one_o only_o and_o not_o many_o but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o man_n law_n that_o we_o have_v this_o or_o that_o king_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o from_o who_o he_o have_v these_o do_v not_o reason_v right_o nor_o according_a to_o art_n but_o do_v propound_v two_o argument_n together_o confuse_o and_o commixt_o without_o form_n for_o for_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v but_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v yea_o they_o ought_v not_o without_o evident_a danger_n of_o religion_n to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n king_n instead_o whereof_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v in_o good_a logic_n this_o assumption_n but_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v yea_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o expose_v religion_n to_o evident_a danger_n that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v follow_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n king_n for_o the_o assumption_n which_o he_o set_v down_o be_v almost_o just_a the_o same_o with_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v in_o question_n but_o to_o allow_v he_o somewhat_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v fall_n ion_v and_o dispose_v his_o reason_n in_o excellent_a good_a form_n and_o let_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o say_v then_o that_o his_o proposition_n be_v false_a i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o to_o tolerate_v a_o heretic_n or_o heathen_a king_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o his_o sect_n be_v to_o expose_v religion_n to_o manifest_a danger_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o suffer_v religion_n to_o lie_v in_o danger_n into_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n king_n to_o which_o it_o be_v now_o expose_v without_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n see_v now_o the_o people_n have_v no_o just_a and_o lawful_a remedy_n leave_v they_o to_o deliver_v religion_n but_o only_a constancy_n and_o patience_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o fault_n to_o christian_n unless_o we_o will_v by_o the_o same_o exception_n sharp_o accuse_v all_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n who_o do_v without_o any_o shrink_n or_o tergiversation_n or_o without_o the_o least_o token_n of_o rebellion_n submisly_a obey_v constantius_n juliaenus_n valens_n and_o other_o renouncer_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o come_v lawful_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o they_o may_v most_o easy_o have_v remove_v or_o depose_v they_o honour_v they_o with_o all_o honour_n duty_n and_o reverence_n even_o because_o they_o be_v their_o emperor_n and_o king_n these_o holy_a father_n then_o and_o worthy_a christian_n in_o that_o age_n do_v tolerate_v heretic_n and_o infidel_n king_n although_o if_o we_o only_o look_v at_o their_o temporal_a strength_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o none_o that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v ever_o say_v that_o they_o expose_v religion_n to_o most_o evident_a danger_n through_o that_o manner_n of_o christian_a patience_n and_o tolerancy_n now_o i_o speak_v of_o tolerate_v that_o king_n who_o either_o be_v a_o heathen_a be_v ordain_v by_o the_o heathen_a where_o christian_n do_v not_o rule_v or_o who_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o install_v into_o his_o government_n be_v account_v a_o christian._n for_o to_o elect_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o no_o law_n nor_o religion_n enforce_v who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n be_v indeed_o to_o expose_v religion_n to_o most_o evident_a danger_n and_o in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o be_v worthy_a miserable_o to_o perish_v therefore_o now_o for_o that_o which_o he_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o opposition_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n i_o answer_v â—reeâ—ly_o that_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o this_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o cross_a encounter_n and_o conflict_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o keep_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n king_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o by_o divine_a law_n the_o other_o by_o humane_a as_o he_o imagine_v but_o they_o be_v two_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n
a_o kingdom_n forfeit_v they_o have_v he_o only_o their_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n whereby_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v how_o captious_a those_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n be_v which_o sanders_n from_o who_o bellarmine_n have_v receive_v this_o stuff_n of_o he_o do_v deduce_v out_o of_o those_o manner_n of_o promise_n make_v either_o secret_o or_o express_o for_o as_o concern_v those_o form_n of_o ask_v and_o answer_v which_o he_o with_o many_o idle_a word_n and_o false_o devise_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v fond_o conceive_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o neither_o aught_o nor_o be_v accustom_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o admittance_n of_o heathen_a prince_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v seem_v either_o to_o suspect_v they_o or_o to_o divine_a and_o conceive_v ill_a of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o their_o burn_a love_n towards_o christ_n and_o present_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o in_o general_a term_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v give_v there_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o become_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a be_v cause_n sufficient_a enough_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v all_o which_o matter_n they_o do_v indeed_o promise_v to_o christ_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o promise_n as_o his_o spouse_n in_o who_o bosom_n they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o the_o bishop_n himself_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n god_n himself_o discharge_v a_o deputy_n office_n herein_o and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n be_v principal_o take_v to_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n whereby_o although_o they_o have_v also_o promise_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o sanders_n have_v comprehend_v in_o that_o forge_a form_n of_o he_o and_o shall_v afterward_o neglect_v or_o whole_o contemn_v that_o covenant_n agree_v on_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o only_o into_o who_o word_n they_o do_v swear_v and_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o temporal_a estate_n and_o who_o they_o have_v for_o their_o only_a judge_n over_o they_o intemporall_a matter_n but_o not_o by_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n only_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o promise_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v those_o thing_n most_o like_a and_o most_o resemble_v they_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n they_o who_o aspire_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o feude_n or_o fee_n whether_o they_o come_v in_o by_o hereditary_a right_n or_o by_o any_o other_o title_n can_v enjoy_v they_o unless_o they_o first_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o clientele_n and_o service_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o fee_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o in_o word_n conceive_v do_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o common_o call_v homagium_fw-la or_o hominium_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n fee_n to_o which_o they_o succeed_v the_o king_n do_v seldom_o in_o his_o own_o person_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n but_o execute_v that_o business_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o his_o chancellor_n or_o soem_n other_o deputy_n especial_o assign_v for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o chancellor_n when_o he_o admit_v to_o fee_n and_o honour_n great_a personage_n swear_v into_o the_o king_n word_n he_o discharge_v the_o same_o office_n under_o the_o king_n in_o a_o civil_a administration_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o receive_v prince_n come_v unto_o she_o by_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o chancellor_n the_o tenant_n once_o admit_v although_o after_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o commit_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o call_v felony_n may_v in_o no_o cause_n take_v away_o the_o fee_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o not_o grant_v to_o the_o chancellor_n at_o all_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n or_o any_o way_n temporal_o punish_v prince_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n although_o they_o offend_v grievous_o afterward_o or_o forsake_v the_o faith_n because_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n only_o therefore_o although_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v a_o sovereign_a rule_n temporal_a in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o inferior_n but_o rather_o superior_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n by_o secret_a or_o express_a covenant_n yet_o neither_o people_n nor_o pope_n nor_o church_n can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o but_o only_o almighty_a god_n alone_o from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n and_o to_o who_o alove_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o civil_a administration_n and_o neither_o shall_v bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o bring_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o any_o age_n any_o forcible_a argument_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n do_v in_o such_o manner_n renounce_v their_o interest_n as_o both_o to_o lay_v down_o altogether_o the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o to_o be_v chastise_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o none_o of_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v this_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v after_o the_o faith_n receive_v retain_v their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o the_o same_o right_n the_o same_o liberty_n and_o authority_n wherein_o they_o possess_v they_o before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n because_o as_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v lex_fw-la christineminem_fw-la private_a jure_fw-la svo_fw-la if_o therefore_o before_o baptism_n they_o have_v no_o judge_n above_o they_o in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o god_n alone_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v any_o after_o baptism_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n i_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o bozius_n his_o dotage_n now_o for_o that_o he_o underlay_v after_o this_o four_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o serve_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o loose_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v lu._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o even_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n i_o can_v tell_v to_o what_o end_n he_o use_v these_o word_n sure_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o but_o what_o of_o it_o such_o a_o reason_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o that_o which_o be_v further_a from_o the_o matter_n nor_o that_o neither_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n beside_o say_v he_o the_o church_n shall_v grievous_o err_v if_o she_o shall_v admit_v any_o king_n which_o will_v with_o impunity_n cherish_v every_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o defend_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n this_o be_v most_o true_a but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o that_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o substitute_n head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n i_o mean_v whether_o he_o have_v that_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v chastise_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n king_n and_o prince_n due_o receive_v if_o after_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o faith_n and_o forsake_v the_o duty_n undertake_v by_o they_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o no._n now_o neither_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v either_o prove_v or_o disproove_v by_o these_o correllary_n and_o addition_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o pass_v they_o over_o chap._n xxv_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o these_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n the_o last_o all_o the_o power_n be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o
flock_n but_o a_o shepherd_n have_v a_o threefold_a charge_n one_o about_o wolf_n that_o he_o drive_v they_o away_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v the_o other_o about_o the_o ram_n that_o he_o may_v shut_v they_o up_o if_o they_o hurt_v the_o flock_n with_o their_o horn_n the_o three_o about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o he_o give_v every_o one_o convenient_a food_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v this_o triple_a charge_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n and_o foundation_n be_v draw_v three_o strong_a argument_n as_o he_o surmise_v but_o not_o to_o go_v far_o first_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o very_a fundamental_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v all_o true_a and_o make_v for_o i_o and_o that_o the_o very_a contrary_n of_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v may_v very_o handsome_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o i_o say_v gather_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n at_o all_o or_o may_v exercise_v any_o upon_o christian_a prince_n as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o power_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o discharge_n and_o fulfil_n of_o his_o pastoral_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v evident_o conclude_v by_o this_o argument_n christ_n by_o commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n give_v he_o all_o power_n necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o flock_n but_o he_o give_v he_o no_o temporal_a power_n therefore_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o flock_n second_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o have_v peter_n himself_o but_o peter_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n over_o christian_n therefore_o neither_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n true_a and_o the_o assamption_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o lib._n quint._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n where_o he_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v his_o opinion_n of_o this_o thing_n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n stand_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o in_o man_n so_o do_v the_o two_o power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o commonwealth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v both_o separate_v and_o toyn_v together_o flesh_n be_v find_v without_o the_o spirit_n in_o beast_n spirit_n be_v find_v without_o flesh_n in_o the_o angel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o even_o so_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v her_o prince_n law_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a her_o bishop_n canon_n judgement_n the_o one_o have_v for_o she_o end_v a_o temporal_a peace_n the_o other_o everlasting_a salvation_n sometime_o they_o be_v find_v sever_v as_o once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o toyn_v as_o now_o if_o these_o power_n be_v sever_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v both_o in_o right_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v sever_v for_o it_o there_o be_v place_n to_o the_o similitude_n propound_v by_o he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o fleshly_a in_o angel_n and_o nothing_o spiritual_a in_o beast_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o civil_a state_n therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v either_o that_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o chief_a pastor_n s._n peter_n be_v not_o furnish_v and_o accomplish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o pastoral_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v as_o contrary_n as_o contrary_a may_v be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o say_v in_o his_o fundamental_a reason_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o ability_n necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o all_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n at_o that_o time_n depend_v of_o heathen_a prince_n to_o who_o peter_n himself_o witness_n bellarmine_n 29._o although_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a in_o temporality_n both_o by_o right_n and_o in_o deed._n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o s._n peter_n be_v induce_v with_o no_o temporal_a power_n or_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o heathen_a prince_n otherwise_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o those_o power_n be_v then_o separate_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o receive_v none_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o certain_o these_o reason_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o any_o man_n without_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n can_v gainsay_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v that_o learned_a man_n and_o otherwise_o godly_a shall_v so_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o unaduised_a heat_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o certain_a obscure_a for_o evident_a crooked_a for_o straight_o for_o plain_a and_o easy_a reason_n those_o which_o be_v perplex_v and_o intricate_o bewrap_v with_o many_o controversy_n and_o contradiction_n but_o they_o take_v care_n you_o will_v say_v to_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o increase_n and_o accession_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v there_o any_o catholic_a who_o do_v not_o commend_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v affect_v to_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v grace_n and_o advance_v by_o all_o mean_v that_o sea_n which_o no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o commend_v according_a to_o her_o worth_n i_o do_v much_o commend_v they_o but_o that_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o it_o then_o be_v fit_a and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o many_o that_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o do_v no_o less_o honour_n the_o same_o sea_n we_o no_o less_o love_n reverence_n admire_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n have_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n and_o obtain_v by_o good_a right_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v advance_v she_o with_o this_o increase_n of_o power_n our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesu_n before_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n both_o these_o our_o write_n and_o they_o shall_v appear_v consign_v with_o their_o own_o merit_n therefore_o there_o be_v small_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v bring_v this_o former_a reason_n for_o themselves_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la appoint_v he_o indeed_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n not_o a_o temporal_a and_o give_v he_o all_o ability_n necessary_a for_o that_o office_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n because_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o to_o peter_n himself_o neither_o have_v we_o hear_v any_o where_o that_o either_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o apostle_n do_v practice_v any_o temporal_a power_n or_o authority_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suppose_v any_o force_n in_o word_n punish_v the_o forsaker_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o civil_a punishment_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o magistrate_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sometime_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n or_o torment_n have_v follow_v a_o spiritual_a sentence_n the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n do_v strike_v a_o far_o great_a fear_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n then_o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o rod_n he_o call_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n do_v at_o that_o time_n
exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o secular_a judge_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o common_a law_n and_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o first_o whereof_o when_o i_o be_v ask_v not_o long_o since_o i_o answer_v nothing_o as_o then_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a question_n and_o of_o a_o hard_a deliberation_n to_o resolve_v for_o although_o it_o have_v be_v propound_v by_o diverse_a yet_o have_v not_o be_v handle_v by_o any_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o mover_n of_o this_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a reason_n of_o take_v privilege_n away_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o prince_n be_v accustom_v to_o observe_v that_o be_v if_o either_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o cause_n have_v fail_v and_o be_v go_v for_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o first_o or_o the_o privilege_a person_n themselves_o do_v abuse_v they_o to_o a_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a end_n and_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o grant_v this_o exemption_n do_v continue_v and_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reverence_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o exhibit_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o many_o place_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o that_o benefit_n may_v seem_v deserve_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o thus_o much_o they_o but_o we_o will_v more_o large_o and_o plentiful_o decide_v this_o matter_n in_o our_o book_n the_o corruption_n saculi_fw-la if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n and_o strength_n chap._n xxxiiii_o now_o therefore_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 32._o chapter_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o any_o temporal_a good_n whatsoever_o much_o less_o of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o certain_a may_v be_v that_o excommunication_n by_o which_o only_a froward_a &_o stubborn_a christian_n be_v separate_v &_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v from_o no_o body_n their_o inheritance_n and_o temporal_a good_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v by_o his_o law_n especial_o ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o publication_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n in_o which_o case_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o prince_n not_o the_o excommunication_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v take_v good_n away_o from_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a the_o pope_n sure_o can_v take_v any_o patrimonial_a right_n no_o not_o from_o a_o clergy_n man_n though_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v or_o degrade_v by_o himself_o iudic_n and_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o of_o christian_a people_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v forfeit_v his_o estate_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n by_o excommunication_n alone_o be_v once_o pass_v against_o he_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o man_n see_v that_o his_o good_n be_v once_o seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n do_v scarce_o ever_o return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o so_o excommunication_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o remedy_n and_o a_o medicine_n to_o help_v shall_v prove_v a_o mischievous_a disease_n to_o overthrow_v for_o that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a although_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o into_o his_o former_a estate_n of_o grace_n by_o wash_v his_o fault_n away_o with_o due_a repentance_n shall_v never_o or_o very_o hardly_o recover_v his_o good_n again_o be_v once_o return_v into_o the_o fiske_n or_o exchequer_n &_o peradventure_o waste_v or_o give_v away_o to_o some_o body_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a among_o which_o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a do_v work_n upon_o the_o soul_n not_o upon_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o soul_n be_v afflict_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n see_v therefore_o that_o offender_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n by_o the_o auhority_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o prince_n see_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o take_v temporal_a good_n from_o any_o private_a person_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n although_o the_o same_o be_v just_a and_o grievous_a but_o the_o civil_a prince_n only_o who_o to_o pleasure_v the_o church_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o she_o be_v accustom_v by_o law_n enact_v of_o himself_o to_o ordain_v sometime_o one_o punishment_n sometime_o a_o other_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o his_o sole_a pontificial_a and_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n take_v away_o from_o the_o prince_n himself_o kingdom_n principality_n jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o all_o dominion_n who_o have_v no_o judge_n over_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o civil_a pain_n be_v it_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o authority_n over_o prince_n then_o over_o private_a person_n or_o be_v prince_n tie_v to_o live_v in_o hard_a term_n in_o the_o world_n then_o private_a person_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v practice_v that_o upon_o a_o prince_n which_o she_o can_v do_v upon_o a_o private_a man_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n may_v as_o yet_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o other_o mean_v i_o demand_v of_o these_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a authority_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o have_v in_o time_n past_a before_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o temporal_a honour_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o prince_n or_o that_o his_o authority_n at_o this_o present_a be_v only_o like_o equal_a altogether_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o peter_n &_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v either_o straighten_v or_o enlarge_v and_o which_o he_o shall_v retain_v never_o the_o less_o although_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o temporal_a principality_n and_o government_n and_o if_o he_o have_v great_a authority_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o have_v it_o from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n sure_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o a_o manifest_a we_o truth_n for_o will_v any_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n that_o any_o new_a authority_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o exercise_v a_o civil_a government_n in_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o man_n eye_n both_o with_o a_o crown_n and_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v he_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n much_o less_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n accrue_v to_o he_o from_o man_n because_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v actus_fw-la agentium_fw-la non_fw-la operantur_fw-la ultra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la â—â—ed_v and_o although_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v and_o do_v submit_v their_o neck_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o only_o profess_v the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o pass_v into_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o of_o they_o but_o reserve_v to_o himself_o free_a and_o untouched_a his_o secular_a jurisdiction_n but_o if_o peradventure_o it_o be_v find_v that_o any_o have_v do_v otherwise_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o exception_n by_o which_o the_o rule_n in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v out_o of_o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o most_o certain_a reason_n a_o very_a good_a argument_n may_v be_v frame_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o christian_a prince_n temporal_a than_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n himself_o but_o before_o he_o be_v a_o ten_o porall_a prince_n he_o have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n over_o they_o any_o way_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v he_o now_o any_o over_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v not_o underset_v it_o with_o other_o argument_n but_o the_o aslumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o